Premier League Owners’ Charter As owners and Directors, we are the custodians of our Clubs and will uphold the spirit of these commitments. 1. We understand the vital role of our fans and we commit to listening to their views and protecting our Club’s heritage. 2. We have collective responsibility for the continued success of the Premier League and want it to remain the most watched football league in the world. 3. We recognise the value each Club has to its broader community and the desire of each individual Club to win and to grow. We will run our Club in an economically stable, sustainable, and socially responsible manner. 4. We want to develop and attract the world’s best players, coaches and managers to the Premier League. 5. We are committed to making football free from discrimination and abuse. The Premier League should be a place for everyone. 6. We understand the importance of a football pyramid that rewards success on the pitch, upholds promotion and relegation and qualification for other competitions by current sporting merit. 7. We will promote the strength and financial sustainability of English football, including our national teams and we will continue to support all levels of the game. 8. We support the competitiveness of the Premier League as one of its greatest assets but recognise that, off the pitch, there is strength in our collective unity. We will openly debate the issues facing us and protect Premier League and Shareholders’ confidentiality in public. 9. We are collectively committed to the Premier League and recognise our responsibility to support it. We will not engage in the creation of new competition formats outside of the Premier League’s Rules. 10. We believe that all Shareholders in the Premier League should have an equal voice. We will conduct our Club’s dealings with good faith, honesty and the highest possible standards of professional behaviour and sporting integrity.

Contents Premier League Rules 79 Premier League Forms 317 Youth Development Rules 413 Youth Development Forms 517 Appendices to the Rules 561 Rules 63 Club Directory 01 Fixtures 43 Match Officials 689 Memorandum & Articles of Association 697 Miscellaneous 725 Statistics 763

6 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 5 Shirt Red and White Shorts White Socks Red Shirt Yellow Shorts Yellow Socks Yellow Club Directory: Arsenal Arsenal Managing Director Richard Garlick Club Secretary Zayna Perkins First Team Manager Mikel Arteta Assistant Coach Albert Stuivenberg Sporting Director Andrea Berta Academy Manager Per Mertesacker Director of Football Operations James King General Counsel Svenja Geissmar Chief Commercial Officer Juliet Slot Chief Operations Officer Karen Smart Chief Communications Officer Kate Laurens Chief Financial Officer Stuart Wisely Chief People Officer Liz Bonelli Chief Technology Officer Adrian Thompson Senior Manager – Event Safety and Operations William Payne Venue Director Tom McCann Supporter Liaison Officer Mark Brindle Disability Liaison Officer Jacquie Pollard Disability Access Manager Aaron Heskins Head of Sports Medicine and Performance Dr Zafar Iqbal MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG, MRCGP, MSc, Dip PCR, FFSEM, Dip MSK USS Head of Horticulture and Playing Surface Operations Paul Ashcroft National Diploma in Turf, Science and Grounds Management Managing Editor (Publications) Andy Exley Shirt Sponsor Emirates Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 60,704 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Stanley Kroenke Josh Kroenke Richard Carr Lord Harris of Peckham Tim Lewis Official Company Name and Number The Arsenal Football Club Ltd No. 109244 Highbury House 75 Drayton Park London N5 1BU Main Switchboard: 020 7619 5003 Contact Centre / Ticket Office: 020 7619 5000 www.arsenal.com

7 8 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Grey Five Shorts Grey Five Socks Grey Five Shirt Pulse Yellow Shorts Pulse Yellow Socks Pulse Yellow Shirt Claret Shorts White Socks Sky Blue Shirt Black Shorts Black Socks Black Shirt Off White and Energy Ink Shorts Off White and Energy Ink Socks Off White and Energy Ink Club Directory: Aston Villa Chairman Nassef Sawiris President of Football Operations Ramon Rodriguez Verdejo President of Business Operations Francesco Calvo Director of Football Operations Damian Vidagany Igual Head of Football Administration Sharon Barnhurst Head Coach Unai Emery Chief Operating Officer Ben Hatton General Counsel Victoria Wilkes Academy Manager Mark Harrison Chief Financial Officer Richard Cackett Communications Director Tommy Jordan Head of Ticketing Operations Lynne O’Reardon Vice President, Facilities and Estates Development Troy Griffin Head of Foundation and Community Partnerships Guy Rippon Head of Security and Matchday Safety Sye Roberts Safety Officer Dujon Brown-Taylor Supporter Liaison Manager Matthew Dainty Disability Access Officer Laura Wright Head of Safeguarding Ashlee Milliard Team Doctor Arnaldo Abrantes Head Physiotherapist Ali James BSC (Hons), MSc (Oxon), Pg Dip Head Groundsman Karl Prescott NVQ Level 1,2,3 4 Sports Turf and NVQ level 4 in Sports Turf Management Shirt Sponsor Betano Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 43,205 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Nassef Sawiris Wesley Edens Michael Angelakis Chester Hall Sarah Watterson Bashir Lebada Official Company Name and Number Aston Villa FC Limited No. 2502822 Main Switchboard 0121 327 2299 Ticket Office No 0333 323 1874 [email protected] www.avfc.co.uk Villa Park Birmingham B6 6HE Aston Villa

9 10 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Red and White Stripes Shorts Black Socks Black Club Directory: Brentford Chair Cliff Crown FCA Chief Executive Jon Varney Club Secretary Lisa Skelhorn 0208 380 9913 Chief Operating Officer Ameesh Manek Head Coach Keith Andrews Director of Football Phil Giles Performance Director Ben Ryan Technical Director Lee Dykes Academy Director Stephen Torpey Academy Operations Manager Paul Whelan Director of Player Health Colm Fuller Team Doctor Dr Naheem Ali Finance Director David Joyes Corporate Affairs Director Alexandra Dallas Commercial Director Fran Jones Football Communications Director Chris Wickham 0208 380 9934 Operations Director Alan Walsh 0208 380 9907 Operational Risk Director Adam Brown Safety Officer Dave Gregg Marketing Services Director Steve Watts Head of Safeguarding (Football Department) Sam Bayford Head of Safeguarding (Off-Field) Anna Wooldridge Equality and Inclusion Director Kaammini Chanrai Shirt Sponsor Hollywood Bets Kit Manufacturers Joma Sports S.A. Ground Capacity at start of the Season 17,250 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Cliff Crown FCA Nity Raj Preeti Shetty Deji Adam Davies Jon Varney Stuart Hatcher Official Company Name and Number Brentford FC Limited No. 3642327 Gtech Community Stadium Lionel Road South Brentford TW8 0RU Brentford Main Switchboard 0208 847 2511 Ticket Office No 0333 005 8521 [email protected] www.brentfordfc.com Correspondence Address Brentford FC, Vantage London, Great West Road, Brentford, TW8 9AG

11 12 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt University Gold Shorts University Gold Socks University Gold Shirt Hydrangeas Shorts Hydrangeas Socks Hydrangeas Shirt Hyper Blue and White Stripes Shorts Hyper Blue Socks Hyper Blue Club Directory: Brighton & Hove Albion Chairman Tony Bloom MBE Chief Executive and Deputy Chairman Paul Barber OBE Chief Operating Officer Paul Mullen Club Secretary Finlay Stark Head Coach Fabian Hürzeler Technical Director David Weir Finance Director Lee Cooper Head of Ticketing and Supporter Services Jenny Gower 01273 668855 (Option 1) Head of Media and Communications Paul Camillin 07747 773692 Head of Safety and Security Adrian Morris 07785 460346 Head of Commercial Russell Wood 07879 428274 Head of Marketing Anna Easthope Head of Performance Doctor Gary Walker Head of Medicine Professor Doctor Florian Pfab General Counsel Lloyd Thomas Head of People and Culture Rose Read (Main EDI Contact) Brighton & Hove Albion Foundation Matt Dorn (CEO) 01273 878265 Academy Manager Ian Buckman Supporter Services Manager Millie Crowhurst 01273 668855 (Option 1) Chief Technology Officer Mark Loch Pitch and Grounds Manager Steve Winterburn Head Grounds Person Phil Fifield Shirt Sponsor American Express Kit Manufacturers Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 31,876 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Tony Bloom MBE (Chairman) Paul Barber OBE (Chief Executive and Deputy Chairman) Paul Mullen (Chief Operating Officer) Lee Cooper (Finance Director) Rose Read (Head of People and Culture) Ray Bloom Paul Brown Robert Comer Adam Franks Peter Godfrey Anna Jones Michelle Walder Official Company Name and Number The Brighton and Hove Albion Football Club Limited No. 81077 The American Express Stadium Village Way Brighton East Sussex BN1 9BL Brighton & Hove Albion Main Switchboard 01273 668855 Ticket Office No 01273 668855 [email protected] www.brightonandhovealbion.com

13 14 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Purple Potion Shorts Brilliant White Socks Tropical Breeze Club Directory: Burnley Chief Executive James Holroyd Chief Operating Officer/Club Secretary Matt Williams Academy Manager Chris Casper Finance Director Andrew Thompson Commercial Director Nick Cowell Chief Marketing Officer Ed Stewart-Lockhart Chief Technology Officer Joe Darkins Head Coach Scott Parker Head of Retail and Ecommerce Mark Howorth Ticketing and Hospitality Senior Manager Robert Holmes Director of Operations Doug Metcalfe Head of Safety and Security Jon Bullas Head of Safeguarding Gary Russell Director of Fan Experience Russell Ball Disability Access Officer Theodore Jackson HR Manager Jessica Lucas Senior Kit Managers Carl Brighty Ian Elliott Head Groundsperson Barry O’Brien Shirt Sponsor 96.com Kit Manufacturer Castore Ground Capacity at start of the Season 21,990 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Alan Pace (Chairman) Mike Smith Stuart Hunt Dave Checketts Prof. Antonio Davila Vladimir Torgovnik Official Company Name And Number Burnley Football & Athletic Company Limited (The) No. 54222 Turf Moor Harry Potts Way Burnley Lancashire BB10 4BX Burnley Main Switchboard 01282 446800 [email protected] www.burnleyfc.com

15 16 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Phantom Cream Shorts Phantom Cream Socks Galactic Jade Shirt Rush and Royal Blue Shorts Rush and Royal Blue Socks White Club Directory: Chelsea Chairman Todd Boehly President/Chief Operating Officer Jason Gannon Director of Football Operations David Barnard Sporting Directors Laurence Stewart Paul Winstanley Head Coach Enzo Maresca Director of Communications Tom Roddy Chief Legal and Corporate Affairs Officer James Bonington Director of Finance Paul Ramos 020 7565 1472 First Team Doctor Dr Craig Roberts MBChB (UCT), MPhil (Sports Medicine) (UCT) Director of Performance Bryce Cavanagh Director of Global Sports Surfaces and Landscaping Paul Burgess Head of Matchday Safety Chris Baker 07843 518209 Ticketing Operations Manager Kelly Webster 020 7915 1941 Supporter Liaison Officer and Disability Access Officer Michael Cornall 07740 411093 Facilities Manager Jamie Gray 020 7386 3375 Shirt Sponsor To be confirmed Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 40,044 Pitch Dimensions Length: 103 metres Width: 67.5 metres Directors Todd Boehly Behdad Eghbali José E. Feliciano Mark Walter Hansjörg Wyss Jonathan Goldstein Barbara Charone Lord Daniel Finkelstein OBE James Pade David Barnard Jason Gannon Official Company Name and Number Chelsea Football Club Limited No. 01965149 Stamford Bridge Fulham Road London SW6 1HS Chelsea Main Switchboard 0371 811 1955 Ticket Office 0371 811 1905 [email protected] www.chelseafc.com Correspondence Address 60 Stoke Road, Stoke D’Abernon, Cobham, Surrey, KT11 3PT

17 18 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Palace Blue and Palace Red Stripes Shorts Palace Blue Socks Palace Blue Club Directory: Crystal Palace Chairman Steve Parish General Counsel David Nichol Club Secretary Christine Dowdeswell Manager Oliver Glasner Academy Director Gary Issott Chief Financial Officer Mitesh Velani 020 8768 6000 Head of Marketing Matt Franks 020 8768 6000 Head of Retail Foz Bowers 020 8768 6000 Head of Ticketing Paul McGowan 020 8768 6000 Head of Security and Safety Officer Neil Robinson 020 8768 6000 Chief Operating Officer Jonty Castle 020 8768 6000 Supporter Liaison and Disability Access Officer Nicola Gibbons 020 8768 6000 Head of Safeguarding Laura Baptiste Head of Sports Medicine Dr Imtiaz Ahmad MBBS, BSc, MSc (SEM), PGCMed, PGCMSKUS, FRCGP, FFSEM (UK) Head of Grounds and Estates Bruce Elliot 020 8768 6000 Chief Commercial Officer Barry Webber 020 8768 6000 Media Relations Manager Kimberley Vogel 020 8768 6000 Production Manager Terry Byfield 020 8768 6000 Palace for Life Foundation Mike Summers - Chief Executive Shirt Sponsor NET88 Kit Manufacturer MACRON Ground Capacity at start of the Season 25,194 Pitch Dimensions Length: 101.5 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Steve Parish David Blitzer Joshua Harris Official Company Name and Number CPFC Limited No. 7270793 Selhurst Park Stadium London SE25 6PU Crystal Palace Main Switchboard 020 8768 6000 Ticket Office 0871 200 0071 www.cpfc.co.uk

19 20 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Ebony Shorts Ebony Socks Ebony Shirt Spring Bouquet Shorts Spring Bouquet Socks Spring Bouquet Shirt Pastel Yellow Shorts Ocean Cavern Socks Pastel Yellow Shirt Blue Shorts White Socks Blue Club Directory: Everton Chief Executive Officer Angus Kinnear Technical Director Nick Cox Head of Football Operations Jonathan Williams Manager David Moyes Interim Academy Director Carl Darlington Chief Stadium Commercial Officer Simon Hunter Chief Finance Officer James Maryniak Senior Manager – Ticketing Lee Newman Chief Executive Officer – Everton in the Community Sue Gregory Chief Partnerships Officer Mark Rollings Head of Security and Stadium Safety Officer David Lewis Chief Operations Officer Alan Bowen Director of Communications and Engagement Scott McLeod Fan Engagement Manager Christine Edwards Head of Equality and Inclusion Ben Osu Club Doctor Dr William Fotherby Head of Medical Services Adam Newall MSc, BSc (Hons), CSP, HCPC Head Groundsperson Jon Howell Broadcast and Liaison Manager Darren Griffiths Shirt Sponsor Stake.com Kit Manufacturer Castore Ground Capacity at start of the Season 52,769 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Dan Friedkin Marc Watts Analaura Moreira-Dunkel Eric Williamson Angus Kinnear Colin Chong Official Company Name and Number Everton Football Club Company Limited No. 36624 Hill Dickinson Stadium Bramley-Moore Dock Liverpool L5 9SR Everton Main Switchboard 0151 556 1878 Ticket Office 0151 556 1878 Credit Card Bookings 0151 556 1878 [email protected] www.evertonfc.com Correspondence Address 7th Floor, Royal Liver Building, Pier Head, Liverpool Waterfront, Liverpool, L3 1HU

21 22 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Club Directory: Fulham Chairman Shahid Khan Vice Chairman and Director of Football Operations Tony Khan Chief Executive Officer Alistair Mackintosh Club Secretary Nick Alford 020 8336 7420 Head Coach Marco Silva Head of First Team Medical Chris Hanson Chief Operating Officer Darren Preston 020 8336 7484 Acting Academy Director Steven Wigley 020 8336 7430 Finance Director Andrew Tighe 020 8336 7452 Commercial Director Jon Don-Carolis 020 8336 7595 Communications Director Carmelo Mifsud 020 8336 7510 Marketing Director Jack Burrows 020 8336 7564 Head of Ticketing Jane Woods 020 3871 0810 Operations and Venue Director Aimee McKenzie 020 8336 7409 CEO, Fulham FC Foundation Mike McSweeney 020 3981 9790 Head of Safety John D’arcy 020 3841 9032 Director of Safeguarding and Inclusion Eleanor Rowland 020 8336 7454 Supporter Liaison Manager Nicola Walworth 0343 208 1222 Disability Access Officer Nathan Blair 0343 208 1222 Head Groundsperson Gareth Abernethy Retail and Licensing Director Sean Davies 020 8336 7407 Kit Manager Mark Harrison Shirt Sponsor To be confirmed Kit Manufacturers adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 27,782 Pitch Dimensions Length: 100 metres Width: 65 metres Directors Shahid Khan Tony Khan Alistair Mackintosh Mark Lamping David Daly Official Company Name and Number Fulham Football Club Limited No. 2114486 Fulham Main Switchboard 0843 208 1222 Ticket Office No 020 3871 0810 [email protected] www.fulhamfc.com Craven Cottage Stevenage Road London SW6 6HH

24 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Club Directory: Leeds United Shirt Orange Shorts Orange Socks Orange Shirt Blue Shorts Blue Socks Blue 23 Shirt White Shorts White Socks White Shirt Blue and Yellow Shorts Blue Socks Blue Managing Director Robbie Evans Sporting Director Adam Underwood Head of Football Administration Hannah Cox First Team Manager Daniel Farke Academy Manager Martin Diggle Chief Financial Officer Fay Greer Chief Business Officer Morrie Eisenberg Head of Football Communications Jordan Owens Head of Marketing Charlotte Johnson Head of Content Scott Hobro Head of Ticketing and Matchday Operations Katie Holmes Head of Facilities and IT Mark Broadley Head of Commercial Stuart Dodsley Director of Partnerships and Sales Phil Hardman Head of Legal Andrew Price Head of Medicine Henry McStay Safety Officer Sandra Clark Foundation CEO Frances Milner Senior Safeguarding Manager Helen Evans Supporter Liaison Officer Mark Pitts Disability Liaison Officer Nicola Connolly Kit Manager Chris Beasley Head Groundsperson Kiel Barrett Shirt Sponsor Red Bull Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 37,645 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Paraag Marathe Peter Lowy Robbie Evans Andrew Schwartzberg Eugene Schneur Official Company Name And Number Leeds United Football Club Limited No. 06233875 Elland Road Leeds LS11 0ES Main Switchboard 0871 334 1919 Ticket Office 0871 334 1992 Enquiries 0330 3331521 [email protected] www.leedsunited.com Leeds United

25 26 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Club Directory: Liverpool Chairman Tom Werner Chief Executive Officer Billy Hogan Managing Director Andy Hughes Chief Legal and External Affairs Officer Jonathan Bamber Club Secretary Danny Stanway Sporting Director Richard Hughes Head Coach Arne Slot Assistant Coach Sipke Hulshoff Director of First Team Communications Tony Barrett Academy Director Alex Inglethorpe Head of Ticketing and Hospitality Phil Dutton Stadium Manager Stuart Baker Safety Officer Chris Markey Supporter Liaison Officer Karen Mcglynn Director, Impact Rishi Jain Team Doctor Jonathan Power Head Groundsman Dean Davies NVQ level 3 in Sports Turf Management Programme Editor Will Hughes, Trinity Mirror Shirt Sponsor Standard Chartered Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 61,276 Pitch Dimensions Length: 101 metres Width: 68 metres Directors John Henry Tom Werner Billy Hogan Andy Hughes Michael Gordon Mike Egan Sir Kenny Dalglish Official Company Name and Number The Liverpool Football Club & Athletic Grounds Limited No. 35668 Anfield Road Anfield Liverpool L4 0TH Liverpool Main Switchboard 0151 263 2361 Ticket Office / Booking Line 0843 170 5555 Customer Services / Memberships 0843 170 5000 [email protected] www.liverpoolfc.com Correspondence Address PO Box 1959, Liverpool L69 3JL

27 28 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Green Shorts Green Socks Green Shirt Blue Shorts White Socks Blue Club Directory: Manchester City Chairman H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Chief Executive Officer Ferran Soriano Managing Director (Operations) Danny Wilson Head of Football Administration Andrew Hardman Manager Pep Guardiola First Team Assistant Coach Pepijn Lijnders Director of Football Hugo Viana Finance Director Richard De Jonghe Director of Product Heather Leigh Director of Commercial and Fan Support Jonathan Lingham Facilities Director Clive Wilton Director of Safety and Security Luke McDonnell Chief Communications Officer Simon Heggie Head of Fan Support Fran Warburton Accessibility Manager Jen Bunney Head of Sports Medicine – First Team Dr Max Sala Doctor of Medicine & Surgery (University of Ferrara, Italy) with a specialisation in Sports Medicine (University of Pavia) Head of Physiotherapy – First Team James Baldwin BSc (Hons) MCSP SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy Head of Grounds and Landscaping John Ledwidge Head of Editorial Rob Pollard Shirt Sponsor Etihad Airways Kit Manufacturer PUMA Ground Capacity at start of the Season 52,900 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak Martin Edelman Simon Pearce John MacBeath Alberto Galassi Abdulla Al Khouri Official Company Name and Number Manchester City Football Club Limited No. 40946 Main Switchboard 0161 444 1894 Ticket Office 0161 444 1894 Credit Card Bookings 0161 444 1894 [email protected] www.mancity.com Correspondence Address City Football Group, 400 Ashton New Road, City Football Academy, Etihad Campus, Manchester M11 4TQ Etihad Stadium Etihad Campus Manchester M11 3FF Manchester City

29 30 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Black Shorts Black Socks Black Shirt White Shorts White Socks White Shirt Red Shorts White Socks Black Club Directory: Manchester United Co-Chairmen Joel Glazer Avram Glazer Chief Executive Officer Omar Berrada Director of Football Jason Wilcox Club Secretary Rebecca Britain Head Coach Ruben Amorim Director of Academy Nick Cox Chief Financial Officer Roger Bell Chief Communications Officer Toby Craig Head of Ticketing and Membership Jennifer Smith Facilities Manager Craig Jepson Head of Security, Protection and Stadium Safety Craig Thompson Director of Fan Engagement Rick McGagh Director of Internal Communications and Inclusion Rachel Fraser Head of Sports Medicine Dr Gary O`Driscoll MBBS, BSc, DipSEM, FFSEM First Team Head Physiotherapist Jordan Reece BScPhysio, BScSpRehab, MScSpMed Grounds Manager Anthony Sinclair Intermediate Diploma in Sportsground Staff Programme Editor, United Review Paul Davies Shirt Sponsor Snapdragon Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 74,244 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Joel Glazer (Co-Chairman) Avram Glazer (Co-Chairman) Bryan Glazer Kevin Glazer Edward Glazer Darcie Glazer Kassewitz Sir Dave Brailsford David Gill CBE Sir Alex Ferguson CBE Michael Edelson Official Company Name and Number Manchester United Football Club Limited No. 95489 Main Switchboard 0161 676 7770 Ticket Office 0161 676 7770 Option 1 [email protected] www.manutd.co.uk Correspondence Address: Group Logistics, PO Box 548, Manchester M16 6FU Sir Matt Busby Way Old Trafford Manchester M16 0RA Manchester United

31 32 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Navy Shorts Navy Socks Navy Shirt Yellow Shorts Yellow Socks Yellow Shirt Blue Shorts Blue Socks Blue Club Directory: Newcastle United Shirt Black and White Stripes Shorts Black Socks Black Chairman Yasir O. AlRumayyan Chief Executive Officer Darren Eales Head Coach Eddie Howe Chief Commercial Officer Peter Silverstone Chief Financial Officer Simon Capper Chief Operating Officer Brad Miller Director of Performance James Bunce General Counsel John Devine Academy Director Steve Harper Director of Football Administration Richard Hines Facilities Director Eddie Rutherford Director of People and Talent Dominica O’Neil Club Doctor Dr Paul Catterson MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip SEM, MFSEM, Dip MSK US Head of Media Lee Marshall Head of Supporter Services Sarah Medcalf Supporter Liaison Officer Matt Willis Head of Foundation Steve Beharall Head Groundsman Michael Curran City & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3: Amenity Horticulture & Groundsmanship, IOG NPC, IOG NTC Shirt Sponsor Sela Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 52,264 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Yasir O. AlRumayyan Abdulmajid Ahmed Alhagbani Asmaa Mohammed Rezeeq Roger Thornton Jamie Reuben Jacobo Francisco Solis Patino Official Company Name and Number Newcastle United Football Company Limited No. 31014 Newcastle United St James’ Park Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4ST Main Switchboard 0344 372 1892 Ticket Office 0344 372 1892 (Option 1) [email protected] www.newcastleunited.com

33 34 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Nottingham Forest Head of Operations Adam Timson 07837 174406 Head of Safety and Security Graham Murray 07929 056435 Fan Engagement Officer Alex Tatner 07729 909881 Disability Liaison Officer Ericka Williams 07842 445700 EDI Lead Ericka Williams 07842 445700 Senior Safeguarding Manager and Designated Safeguarding Officer Louise Gibson 07729 094817 Head of Medical Prithish Narayan 07468 698401 Kit Manager Dan Smith 07432 008862 Pitch Performance Manager Ethan Reed 07469 027835 Shirt Sponsor To be confirmed Kit Manufacturer adidas Ground Capacity at start of the Season 30,404 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 Metres Width: 68 Metres Directors Nicholas Randall KC Jonny Owen Simon Forster Michael Dugher Official Company Name And Number Nottingham Forest Football Club Ltd No. 1630402 Chairman Nicholas Randall KC Chief Executive Officer Lina Souloukou Chief Football Officer Ross Wilson Head of Football Administration Taymour Roushdi 07432 731534 Head Coach Nuno Espírito Santo Head of Academy Chris McGuane Finance Director Thomas Bonser 0115 9824367 Chief Business Officer Paul Bell 0115 9824325 Chief Communications and Business Officer Wendy Taylor 07932 324905 Ticket Office Manager Billy Thompson 01159 824370 Main Switchboard 0115 982 4444 Ticket Office 0115 982 4388 [email protected] www.nottinghamforest.co.uk The City Ground Pavilion Road West Bridgford Nottingham NG2 5FJ Shirt Red Shorts White Socks Red Club Directory: Nottingham Forest

35 36 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Black, Pink and Light Aqua Shorts Black Socks Black Shirt Blue Shorts White Socks Blue Club Directory: Sunderland Sporting Director Kristjaan Speakman Head Coach Régis Le Bris Chief Business Officer David Bruce Head of Football Admin and Operations Samuel Ash First Team Operations Manager Leanne Masshedar Academy Manager Robin Nicholls Chief Commercial Officer Ashley Peden Chief Operating Officer Paul Kingsmore Head of Communications and Digital Media Oscar Chamberlain FOL - Chief Executive Officer Lesley Spuhler OBE DL Head of Coaching Stu English Head of Recruitment Stu Harvey Head of Performance and Medical Jamie Harley Head of Analysis and Insights Ross Appleton Head of Facilties Chris Ferguson Business Management Accountant Roger Whitehill Ticket Office Manager Georgi Rusev Safety Manager Steve Wood Head of Safeguarding Ashley Watson Safeguarding Officer Darren McCall Supporter Liaison Officer / Disability Liaison Officer Chris Waters Kit Manager Andrew Thompson Head Groundsperson Glenn Campbell Shirt Sponsor W88 Kit Manufacturer hummel Ground Capacity at start of the Season 48, 095 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 Metres Width: 68 Metres Directors Kyril Louis-Dreyfus Maurice Louis-Dreyfus David Bruce Kristjaan Speakman Juan Sartori Patrick Treuer Igor Levin Simon Vumbuca David Jones Leo Pearlman Official Company Name And Number Sunderland Association Football Club (The) No.00049116 Stadium of Light Sunderland SR5 1SU Sunderland Main Switchboard 0371 911 1200 [email protected] www.safc.com

37 38 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt White Shorts Binary Blue Socks White Shirt Black Shorts Black Socks Black Club Directory: Tottenham Hotspur Chairman Daniel Levy Chief Executive Officer Vinai Venkatesham Director of Football Administration and Governance Rebecca Caplehorn Technical Director Johan Lange Football Secretary Jennifer Urquhart Head Coach Thomas Frank Academy Director Simon Davies Chief Revenue Officer Ryan Norys Director of Legal Katie Reed Head of Finance Paul English Head of Ticketing Ian Murphy Head of Football Communications Anthony Marshall Senior Brand Marketing Manager Samantha Valentine Stadium Director Jon Babbs Senior Event Safety Managers Dean Smith Zoe Smith Head of Safeguarding Amy McLeod Head of Supporter Engagement Jake Heath Disability Access Officer Simon Blewett DEI Lead Olivia Scott First Team Doctor Dr Tamim Khanbhai First Team Physiotherapist Stuart Campbell Stadium Grounds Manager James Ward Head of Publications Jon Rayner Shirt Sponsor AIA Kit Manufacturer Nike Ground Capacity at start of the Season 62,850 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Daniel Levy Matthew Collecott Vinai Venkatesham Jonathan Turner Peter Charrington Official Company Name and Number Tottenham Hotspur Football & Athletic Co Ltd No. 00057186 Lilywhite House 782 High Road Tottenham London N17 0BX Tottenham Hotspur Main Switchboard 0344 499 5000 Ticket Office 0344 844 0102 [email protected] www.tottenhamhotspur.com

39 40 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Club Directory: West Ham United Shirt Green Shorts Green Socks Green Shirt Orange Shorts Orange Socks Orange Shirt New Claret Shorts White Socks White Shirt Ecru Shorts Navy Blazer Socks Ecru West Ham United Joint Chair David Sullivan Vice Chair Baroness Brady CBE Head of Matchday Operations Ben Illingworth Club Secretary Andrew Pincher Head Coach Graham Potter Academy Manager Kenny Brown Chief Financial Officer Andy Mollett Executive Director Commercial, Marketing, Digital and Content Nathan Thompson Executive Director Tara Warren Director of Ticketing Nicola Keye Director of Health, Safety and Compliance (London Stadium) Peter Swordy 07377 361925 Performance Director Richard Collinge MCSP, SRP, MSc Sports Physiotherapy, BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy Medical Officers Dr Richard Weiler MBChB, FFSEM (UK), MRCGP, MSc SEM, PGCME, FHEA Dr Michael Francis MMPCGP 2020, B.M.,SEMMsc, Bsc, PgCert MSKUSS Dr Chris Mogekwu MBBS, BSc, MSc, MRCGP, MFSEM Project and Operations Director Philippa Cartwright Head of Supporter Services and Fan Engagement Cat Smith 07709 851 959 Director of Safeguarding and Inclusion Jackie Ferdinand Disability Access Officer Julie Pidgeon 0333 030 0174 Head Groundsman Dougie Robertson HNC in Sports Turf Science Programme Editor Rob Pritchard 07595 821867 Shirt Sponsor BoyleSports Kit Manufacturer Umbro Ground Capacity at start of the Season 62,500 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors David Sullivan Baroness Brady CBE Andy Mollett Tara Warren J. Albert Smith David Sullivan Jr. Daniel Cunningham Jack Sullivan Peter Mitka Pavel Horsky Vanessa Gold Nathan Thompson Official Company Name and Number West Ham United Football Club Limited No. 66516 London Stadium Queen Elizabeth Olympic Park London E20 2ST Main Switchboard 020 8548 2748 Ticket Office 0333 030 1966 [email protected] www.whufc.com

41 42 Home kit Alternative kit 1 Alternative kit 2 Home Goalkeeper Goalkeeper Alt kit 1 Goalkeeper Alt kit 2 Shirt Caviar Shorts Caviar Socks Caviar Shirt Old Gold Shorts Caviar Socks Old Gold Club Directory: Wolverhampton Wanderers Executive Chairman Jeff Shi Director of Professional Football Domenico Teti Director of Football Operations and Administration Matt Wild Head Coach Vitor Pereira Head of Finance Adam Beevers Chief Operating Officer Christy Gu Head of Ticketing James Davies 01902 687078 Communications Director Max Fitzgerald General Manager - Marketing and Commercial Growth Russell Jones Fan Services Manager Dave Wood Facilities, Safety and Security Director Steve Sutton 01902 687067 Director of Foundation Will Clowes 01902 687033 Disability Access Officer To be confirmed Director of Performance Phil Hayward First Team Doctor Kai Win MRCP, FFSEM, MFSEM, Dip. SEM Head Groundsman Wayne Lumbard Shirt Sponsor DeBet Kit Manufacturer Sudu Ground Capacity at start of the Season 31,750 Pitch Dimensions Length: 105 metres Width: 68 metres Directors Jeff Shi John Bowater John Gough Official Company Name and Number Wolverhampton Wanderers Football Club (1986) Ltd No. 01989823 Molineux Stadium Waterloo Road Wolverhampton West Midlands WV1 4QR Wolverhampton Wanderers Main Switchboard 0371 222 2220 Ticket Office No 0371 222 1877 [email protected] www.wolves.co.uk

Fixtures 45 Premier League Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Fixture List Season 2025/26 Please be aware that fixtures are always subject to change and these will appear in the national press and on premierleague.com. You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line (020 8157 9000) for up to date fixtures. Kick off times for weekend and Bank Holidays - 15:00 unless stated otherwise. Kick off times for midweek matches - 19:45 unless stated otherwise. Friday 15 August 2025 Liverpool v AFC Bournemouth 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 16 August 2025 Aston Villa v Newcastle United 12:30 TNT Sports Brighton & Hove Albion v Fulham Nottingham Forest v Brentford Sunderland v West Ham United Tottenham Hotspur v Burnley Wolverhampton Wanderers v Manchester City 17:30 Sky Sports Sunday 17 August 2025 Chelsea v Crystal Palace 14:00 Sky Sports Manchester United v Arsenal 16:30 Sky Sports Monday 18 August 2025 Leeds United v Everton 20:00 Sky Sports Friday 22 August 2025 West Ham United v Chelsea 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 23 August 2025 Manchester City v Tottenham Hotspur 12:30 TNT Sports AFC Bournemouth v Wolverhampton Wanderers Brentford v Aston Villa Burnley v Sunderland Arsenal v Leeds United 17:30 Sky Sports Sunday 24 August 2025 Crystal Palace v Nottingham Forest 14:00 Sky Sports Everton v Brighton & Hove Albion 14:00 Sky Sports Fulham v Manchester United 16:30 Sky Sports Monday 25 August 2025 Newcastle United v Liverpool 20:00 Sky Sports Friday 29 August 2025 Aston Villa v Crystal Palace 20:00 Sky Sports Saturday 30 August 30th Chelsea v Fulham 12:30 TNT Sports Manchester United v Burnley Sunderland v Brentford Tottenham Hotspur v AFC Bournemouth Wolverhampton Wanderers v Everton Leeds United v Newcastle United 17:30 Sky Sports Sunday 31 August 2025 Brighton & Hove Albion v Manchester City 14:00 Sky Sports Nottingham Forest v West Ham United 14:00 Sky Sports Liverpool v Arsenal 16:30 Sky Sports Saturday 13 September 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Brighton & Hove Albion Arsenal v Nottingham Forest Brentford v Chelsea Burnley v Liverpool Crystal Palace v Sunderland Everton v Aston Villa Fulham v Leeds United Manchester City v Manchester United Newcastle United v Wolverhampton Wanderers West Ham United v Tottenham Hotspur Saturday 20 September 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Newcastle United Arsenal v Manchester City Brighton & Hove Albion v Tottenham Hotspur Burnley v Nottingham Forest Fulham v Brentford Liverpool v Everton Manchester United v Chelsea Sunderland v Aston Villa West Ham United v Crystal Palace Wolverhampton Wanderers v Leeds United

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 27 September 2025 Aston Villa v Fulham Brentford v Manchester United Chelsea v Brighton & Hove Albion Crystal Palace v Liverpool Everton v West Ham United Leeds United v AFC Bournemouth Manchester City v Burnley Newcastle United v Arsenal Nottingham Forest v Sunderland Tottenham Hotspur v Wolverhampton Wanderers Saturday 4 October 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Fulham Arsenal v West Ham United Aston Villa v Burnley Brentford v Manchester City Chelsea v Liverpool Everton v Crystal Palace Leeds United v Tottenham Hotspur Manchester United v Sunderland Newcastle United v Nottingham Forest Wolverhampton Wanderers v Brighton & Hove Albion Saturday 18 October 2025 Brighton & Hove Albion v Newcastle United Burnley v Leeds United Crystal Palace v AFC Bournemouth Fulham v Arsenal Liverpool v Manchester United Manchester City v Everton Nottingham Forest v Chelsea Sunderland v Wolverhampton Wanderers Tottenham Hotspur v Aston Villa West Ham United v Brentford Saturday 25 October 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Nottingham Forest Arsenal v Crystal Palace Aston Villa v Manchester City Brentford v Liverpool Chelsea v Sunderland Everton v Tottenham Hotspur Leeds United v West Ham United Manchester United v Brighton & Hove Albion Newcastle United v Fulham Wolverhampton Wanderers v Burnley Saturday 1 November 2025 Brighton & Hove Albion v Leeds United Burnley v Arsenal Crystal Palace v Brentford Fulham v Wolverhampton Wanderers Liverpool v Aston Villa Manchester City v AFC Bournemouth Nottingham Forest v Manchester United Sunderland v Everton Tottenham Hotspur v Chelsea West Ham United v Newcastle United Saturday 8 November 2025 Aston Villa v AFC Bournemouth Brentford v Newcastle United Chelsea v Wolverhampton Wanderers Crystal Palace v Brighton & Hove Albion Everton v Fulham Manchester City v Liverpool Nottingham Forest v Leeds United Sunderland v Arsenal Tottenham Hotspur v Manchester United West Ham United v Burnley

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 22 November 2025 AFC Bournemouth v West Ham United Arsenal v Tottenham Hotspur Brighton & Hove Albion v Brentford Burnley v Chelsea Fulham v Sunderland Leeds United v Aston Villa Liverpool v Nottingham Forest Manchester United v Everton Newcastle United v Manchester City Wolverhampton Wanderers v Crystal Palace Saturday 29 November 2025 Aston Villa v Wolverhampton Wanderers Brentford v Burnley Chelsea v Arsenal Crystal Palace v Manchester United Everton v Newcastle United Manchester City v Leeds United Nottingham Forest v Brighton & Hove Albion Sunderland v AFC Bournemouth Tottenham Hotspur v Fulham West Ham United v Liverpool Wednesday 3 December 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Everton Arsenal v Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion v Aston Villa Burnley v Crystal Palace Fulham v Manchester City Leeds United v Chelsea Liverpool v Sunderland Manchester United v West Ham United Newcastle United v Tottenham Hotspur Wolverhampton Wanderers v Nottingham Forest Saturday 6 December 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Chelsea Aston Villa v Arsenal Brighton & Hove Albion v West Ham United Everton v Nottingham Forest Fulham v Crystal Palace Leeds United v Liverpool Manchester City v Sunderland Newcastle United v Burnley Tottenham Hotspur v Brentford Wolverhampton Wanderers v Manchester United Saturday 13 December 2025 Arsenal v Wolverhampton Wanderers Brentford v Leeds United Burnley v Fulham Chelsea v Everton Crystal Palace v Manchester City Liverpool v Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester United v AFC Bournemouth Nottingham Forest v Tottenham Hotspur Sunderland v Newcastle United West Ham United v Aston Villa Saturday 20 December 2025 AFC Bournemouth v Burnley Aston Villa v Manchester United Brighton & Hove Albion v Sunderland Everton v Arsenal Fulham v Nottingham Forest Leeds United v Crystal Palace Manchester City v West Ham United Newcastle United v Chelsea Tottenham Hotspur v Liverpool Wolverhampton Wanderers v Brentford

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 27 December 2025 Arsenal v Brighton & Hove Albion Brentford v AFC Bournemouth Burnley v Everton Chelsea v Aston Villa Crystal Palace v Tottenham Hotspur Liverpool v Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester United v Newcastle United Nottingham Forest v Manchester City Sunderland v Leeds United West Ham United v Fulham Tuesday 30 December 2025 Arsenal v Aston Villa Brentford v Tottenham Hotspur Burnley v Newcastle United Chelsea v AFC Bournemouth Crystal Palace v Fulham Liverpool v Leeds United Manchester United v Wolverhampton Wanderers Nottingham Forest v Everton Sunderland v Manchester City West Ham United v Brighton & Hove Albion Saturday 3 January 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Arsenal Aston Villa v Nottingham Forest Brighton & Hove Albion v Burnley Everton v Brentford Fulham v Liverpool Leeds United v Manchester United Manchester City v Chelsea Newcastle United v Crystal Palace Tottenham Hotspur v Sunderland Wolverhampton Wanderers v West Ham United Wednesday 7 January 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Tottenham Hotspur Arsenal v Liverpool Brentford v Sunderland Burnley v Manchester United Crystal Palace v Aston Villa Everton v Wolverhampton Wanderers Fulham v Chelsea Manchester City v Brighton & Hove Albion Newcastle United v Leeds United West Ham United v Nottingham Forest Saturday 17 January 2026 Aston Villa v Everton Brighton & Hove Albion v AFC Bournemouth Chelsea v Brentford Leeds United v Fulham Liverpool v Burnley Manchester United v Manchester City Nottingham Forest v Arsenal Sunderland v Crystal Palace Tottenham Hotspur v West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v Newcastle United Saturday 24 January 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Liverpool Arsenal v Manchester United Brentford v Nottingham Forest Burnley v Tottenham Hotspur Crystal Palace v Chelsea Everton v Leeds United Fulham v Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester City v Wolverhampton Wanderers Newcastle United v Aston Villa West Ham United v Sunderland

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 31 January 2026 Aston Villa v Brentford Brighton & Hove Albion v Everton Chelsea v West Ham United Leeds United v Arsenal Liverpool v Newcastle United Manchester United v Fulham Nottingham Forest v Crystal Palace Sunderland v Burnley Tottenham Hotspur v Manchester City Wolverhampton Wanderers v AFC Bournemouth Saturday 7 February 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Aston Villa Arsenal v Sunderland Brighton & Hove Albion v Crystal Palace Burnley v West Ham United Fulham v Everton Leeds United v Nottingham Forest Liverpool v Manchester City Manchester United v Tottenham Hotspur Newcastle United v Brentford Wolverhampton Wanderers v Chelsea Wednesday 11 February 2026 Aston Villa v Brighton & Hove Albion Brentford v Arsenal Chelsea v Leeds United Crystal Palace v Burnley Everton v AFC Bournemouth Manchester City v Fulham Nottingham Forest v Wolverhampton Wanderers Sunderland v Liverpool Tottenham Hotspur v Newcastle United West Ham United v Manchester United Saturday 21 February 2026 Aston Villa v Leeds United Brentford v Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea v Burnley Crystal Palace v Wolverhampton Wanderers Everton v Manchester United Manchester City v Newcastle United Nottingham Forest v Liverpool Sunderland v Fulham Tottenham Hotspur v Arsenal West Ham United v AFC Bournemouth Saturday 28 February 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Sunderland Arsenal v Chelsea Brighton & Hove Albion v Nottingham Forest Burnley v Brentford Fulham v Tottenham Hotspur Leeds United v Manchester City Liverpool v West Ham United Manchester United v Crystal Palace Newcastle United v Everton Wolverhampton Wanderers v Aston Villa Wednesday 4 March 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Brentford Aston Villa v Chelsea Brighton & Hove Albion v Arsenal Everton v Burnley Fulham v West Ham United Leeds United v Sunderland Manchester City v Nottingham Forest Newcastle United v Manchester United Tottenham Hotspur v Crystal Palace Wolverhampton Wanderers v Liverpool

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 14 March 2026 Arsenal v Everton Brentford v Wolverhampton Wanderers Burnley v AFC Bournemouth Chelsea v Newcastle United Crystal Palace v Leeds United Liverpool v Tottenham Hotspur Manchester United v Aston Villa Nottingham Forest v Fulham Sunderland v Brighton & Hove Albion West Ham United v Manchester City Saturday 21 March 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Manchester United Aston Villa v West Ham United Brighton & Hove Albion v Liverpool Everton v Chelsea Fulham v Burnley Leeds United v Brentford Manchester City v Crystal Palace Newcastle United v Sunderland Tottenham Hotspur v Nottingham Forest Wolverhampton Wanderers v Arsenal Saturday 11 April 2026 Arsenal v AFC Bournemouth Brentford v Everton Burnley v Brighton & Hove Albion Chelsea v Manchester City Crystal Palace v Newcastle United Liverpool v Fulham Manchester United v Leeds United Nottingham Forest v Aston Villa Sunderland v Tottenham Hotspur West Ham United v Wolverhampton Wanderers Saturday 18 April 2026 Aston Villa v Sunderland Brentford v Fulham Chelsea v Manchester United Crystal Palace v West Ham United Everton v Liverpool Leeds United v Wolverhampton Wanderers Manchester City v Arsenal Newcastle United v AFC Bournemouth Nottingham Forest v Burnley Tottenham Hotspur v Brighton & Hove Albion Saturday 25 April 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Leeds United Arsenal v Newcastle United Brighton & Hove Albion v Chelsea Burnley v Manchester City Fulham v Aston Villa Liverpool v Crystal Palace Manchester United v Brentford Sunderland v Nottingham Forest West Ham United v Everton Wolverhampton Wanderers v Tottenham Hotspur Saturday 2 May 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Crystal Palace Arsenal v Fulham Aston Villa v Tottenham Hotspur Brentford v West Ham United Chelsea v Nottingham Forest Everton v Manchester City Leeds United v Burnley Manchester United v Liverpool Newcastle United v Brighton & Hove Albion Wolverhampton Wanderers v Sunderland

Fixtures Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Premier League: Fixture List Season 2025/26 Saturday 9 May 2026 Brighton & Hove Albion v Wolverhampton Wanderers Burnley v Aston Villa Crystal Palace v Everton Fulham v AFC Bournemouth Liverpool v Chelsea Manchester City v Brentford Nottingham Forest v Newcastle United Sunderland v Manchester United Tottenham Hotspur v Leeds United West Ham United v Arsenal Sunday 17 May 2026 AFC Bournemouth v Manchester City Arsenal v Burnley Aston Villa v Liverpool Brentford v Crystal Palace Chelsea v Tottenham Hotspur Everton v Sunderland Leeds United v Brighton & Hove Albion Manchester United v Nottingham Forest Newcastle United v West Ham United Wolverhampton Wanderers v Fulham Sunday 24 May 2026 Brighton & Hove Albion v Manchester United 16:00 Burnley v Wolverhampton Wanderers 16:00 Crystal Palace v Arsenal 16:00 Fulham v Newcastle United 16:00 Liverpool v Brentford 16:00 Manchester City v Aston Villa 16:00 Nottingham Forest v AFC Bournemouth 16:00 Sunderland v Chelsea 16:00 Tottenham Hotspur v Everton 16:00 West Ham United v Leeds United 16:00

Fixtures England’s International Fixture List 2025/26 (all dates subject to change) European Qualifiers – FIFA 2026 World Cup England v Andorra Saturday 6 September 2025 Serbia v England Tuesday 9 September 2025 England v Wales Thursday 9 October 2025 (Friendly) Latvia v England Tuesday 14 October 2025 England v Serbia Thursday 13 November 2025 Albania v England Sunday 16 November 2025 The Football Association Challenge Cup (all dates subject to change) Dates for Matches in Competition Proper - Season 2025/26 Round One Saturday 1 November 2025 Round Two Saturday 6 December 2025 Round Three Saturday 10 January 2026 Round Four Saturday 14 February 2026 Round Five Saturday 7 March 2026 Quarter Final Saturday 4 April 2026 Semi-finals Saturday 25 April 2026 Final Saturday 16 May 2026 The English Football League Cup (all dates subject to change) Season 2025/26 Round One Monday* 11 August 2025 Round Two Monday* 25 August 2025 Round Three Monday* w/c 15/22 September 2025 Round Four Monday* 27 October 2025 Round Five Monday* 15 December 2025 Semi-finals Monday 12 January 2026 and Monday 2 February 2026 Final Sunday 22 March 2026 * games played over a range of days UEFA Club Competition Dates 2025/26 (all dates subject to change) English Representatives UEFA Champions League – Liverpool, Arsenal, Manchester City, Chelsea, Tottenham Hotspur, Newcastle United UEFA Europa League – Aston Villa, Nottingham Forest* UEFA Conference League – Crystal Palace* * Subject to an appeal to the Court of Arbitration for Sport UEFA Champions League 1st Qual. Round (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 8/9 July 2025 1st Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 15/16 July 2025 2nd Qual. Round (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 22/23 July 2025 2nd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 29/30 July 2025 3rd Qual. Round (1st Leg) Tues/Weds 5/6 August 2025 3rd Qual. Round (2nd Leg) Tues 12 August 2025 Play-Off (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 19/20 August 2025 First Play-Off (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 26/27 August 2025 Group Stage - Match 1 Tues/Wed/Thurs 16-18 September 2025 Group Stage - Match 2 Tues/Wed 30/1 September/October 2025 Group Stage - Match 3 Tues/Wed 21/22 October 2025 Group Stage - Match 4 Tues/Wed 4/5 November 2025 Group Stage - Match 5 Tues/Wed 25/26 November 2025 Group Stage - Match 6 Tues/Wed 9/10 December 2025 Group Stage – Match 7 Tues/Wed 20/21 January 2026 Group Stage – Match 8 Wed 28 January 2026 Knockout phase play-offs (1st leg) Tues/Wed 17/18 February 2026 Knockout phase play-offs (2nd leg) Tues/Wed 24/25 February 2026 Round of 16 (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 10/11 March 2026 Round of 16 (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 17/18 March 2026 Quarter-finals (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 7/8 April 2026 Quarter-finals (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 14/15 April 2026 Semi-finals (1st Leg) Tues/Wed 28/29 April 2026 Semi-finals (2nd Leg) Tues/Wed 5/6 May 2026 Final Saturday 30 May 2026

Premier League Rules

65 66Rules: Contents Rules of the Premier League Contents Contents Premier League Rules Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation 79 Definitions 79 Interpretation 107 The League: Governance, Operations and Finance 109 Section B: The League – Governance 109 Name and Membership 109 Board Powers 110 Procedure at General Meetings 110 Relationship between Clubs and the League 110 Football Association Representation 113 Owners’ Charter 113 Section C: The League Competition 115 The League Competition 115 Determination and Accreditation of Goals 115 The League Championship 116 Relegation 116 Determination of League Table Placings 116 Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition 117 Section D: The League – Finance 121 Obligations of the League 121 Obligations of Clubs 121 Accounting Practice 121 Operating and Other Expenses 122 Transmission of League Matches 122 Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue 122 Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue 123 Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue 124 Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue 124 Relegated Clubs 124 Value Added Tax 124 Distribution Account 124 Assignments of Central Funds 125 Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition 125 Clubs: Finance and Governance 127 Section E: Clubs – Finance 127 Power to Inspect 127 Club Bank Accounts 127 Submission of Club Accounts 127 HMRC 131 Power to Deduct 131 Events of Insolvency 132 Sporting Sanction 135 General 136 Profitability and Sustainability 136 Associated Party Transactions 138 Threshold Transactions 139 Fair Market Value Assessment 140 Compliance 143 Challenge 144 League Databank 145 Transitional Provisions 146 Disciplinary Issues 147 Disputes 148 Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test 149 Disqualifying Events 149 Submission of Declaration 153 Change of Director’s Circumstances 154 Disqualification of a Director 154 Disciplinary Provisions 154 Suspension of the Club 155 Appeal against Disqualification of a Director 155 Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc. 157 Acquisition of Control 157 Independent Oversight Panel 159 Publication 159 Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests 161 Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests 161 Section H: Directors’ Reports 163 Material Transactions 163 Record of Material Transactions 163 Transfer Policy 163 Section I: Associations and Influence 165 Associations between Clubs 165 Club Officials 165 Dual Interests 165 Club Contracts 166 Section J: Miscellaneous 167 Employment of Officials 167 Betting 167 UEFA Club Licence Applicants 168 Football Foundation 168

67 68 Outside Broadcast Compound 187 Official Club Team Sheets 188 TV Broadcaster Refreshment Facilities 189 Media Working Area 190 Broadcaster Rest Area 190 Media Conference Room 191 Press Seats 191 Facilities for Photographers 191 Stadium Developments 192 Access to Stadia for TV Broadcasters’ Non-Match Day Set Up 193 Content Sessions 193 Mid-Season Media Access Session 194 Training Ground and Stadium Filming 195 UK Content Sessions 196 International and Non-Live Content Sessions 199 Additional League Content Sessions 202 Pre-Match Media Conference 204 Pre-Match Filming 204 Match Day Filming 206 Interviews - General 206 Match Day Pre-Match Interviews 207 Technical Area Filming 209 Dressing Room Filming 209 Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming 209 Enhanced Matchday Access 210 Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference 212 League Champions 217 Promotional Photographs and Footage 217 Pre-Season Media Access, Footage and Events 219 Use of Content by the Premier League 220 Other Competitions Organised by the Premier League 221 Floodlights 221 Section L: Fixtures 227 Arranging Fixtures 227 Arranging Other Matches 227 Other Competitions 228 Postponement of League Matches 228 Failure to Play a League Match 230 Replaying a League Match 230 Match Delegate 230 Full Strength Teams 230 Minimum Age 230 Clubs: Operations 169 Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements 169 Safety Certificate 169 Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities 169 Ground Sharing 169 Ground Registration 169 Seated Accommodation and Standing Terraces 170 Ground Regulations 170 Covered Stadia 170 Dressing Rooms 170 Drug-testing Room 171 Security 171 The Pitch 172 Pitch Protection 172 Artificial Surfaces 173 Video Assistant Refereeing 173 Trainers’ Bench Facilities 174 Technical Areas 174 Sanitary Facilities 174 Facilities for Disabled Supporters 174 CCTV 174 Giant Screens 175 Media Facilities – General 175 Television Gantry 177 UK TV Commentary Positions 178 International TV Commentary Positions 178 Radio Commentary Positions 179 TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions 179 Tunnel Interview Positions 180 Camera Positions: Match Coverage 181 Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals 181 Television Studios 182 TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats 183 Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions 184 Visiting Club Analyst Positions 184 Mixed Zone 185 Access to Tunnel Interview Positions 185 Hardwiring 186 Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference 186 Power Supply 186 Rapid Electric Vehicle Charging Points 187 Car Park Spaces 187 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

69 70 Assistant Manager/Head Coach 248 Senior Officials 249 Section Q: Scouts 251 Registration of Scouts 251 Identification of Scouts 251 Code of Conduct 251 Section R: Supporter Relations 253 Supporter Liaison Officer 253 Policies 253 Disability Access Officer 253 Reporting 253 Ticketing 253 Merchandise 257 Visiting Club Support Officials 258 Fan Engagement Standard and Fan Advisory Boards 258 Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health 259 Clubs’ Policies and Procedures 259 Roles and Responsibilities 259 Safeguarding Awareness 260 Club Affiliated Individuals 261 Notification of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities 261 Monitoring 262 Safer Recruitment 263 Publicity 263 Mental and Emotional Wellbeing 263 Promoted and Relegated Clubs 264 Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers 265 Section T: Players – Contracts 265 Approaches to Players 265 Approaches by Players 265 Public Statements 265 Inducements 265 Form of Contract 266 Length of Contract 266 Players’ Remuneration 266 Signing-on Fees 266 Lump Sum Payments 267 Image Contracts 267 Signing the Contract 267 Reporting Fines etc. 267 Submission to Board 268 Mutual Termination 268 Disputes between Clubs and Players 268 Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing 231 Substitute Players 231 Kick-Off 232 Countdown to Kick-Off 232 Use of Official Ball 232 Occupation of the Technical Area 232 Duration of League Matches 232 Gate Statements 233 Penalties 233 Compensation for Postponed Matches 233 Provision of Hospitality for Officials 233 Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip 235 Player Identification 235 Home and Alternative Strips 236 Strip Advertising 238 Section N: Match Officials 239 Appointment of Match Officials 239 Rules Binding on Match Officials 239 Payments to Match Officials 239 Pre-Match Procedures 239 Compliance with Instructions 240 Post-Match Procedures 240 Section O: Medical 241 Doctors - General 241 Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator 241 Crowd Doctor 242 Physiotherapists 242 Medical and Safety Action Plan 243 Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities 243 Concussive Injuries 244 Medical Records 244 Medical Insurance 245 COVID-19 Emergency Protocols 245 Injury Audit 245 Section P: Managers 247 Codes of Conduct 247 Coaching Qualifications 247 Manager Contracts of Employment and other Agreements and their Submission to the Board 247 Contents of Contracts of Employment 248 Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters 248 Broadcasters and Media 248 Disputes 248 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

71 72 Agreed Sanctions 291 Provision of Information 291 The Judicial Panel 292 Appointing a Commission 292 Commission Procedures 293 Commission’s Powers 296 Interim Applications 297 Appeals 299 Appeal Board’s Powers 301 Admissibility of Evidence 301 Legal Representation 301 Publication 301 Ad Hoc Appointments 302 Section X: Arbitration 303 Definitions 303 Agreement to Arbitrate 303 Standing 304 Commencement of the Arbitration 304 Appointing the Arbitrators 304 Appointing a Single Arbitrator 305 Replacing an Arbitrator 305 Communications 305 Directions 305 The Tribunal’s General Powers 306 Duty of the Parties 306 Default of the Parties 306 The Hearing 307 Remedies 307 Majority Decision 307 Provisional Awards 307 The Award 307 Costs 308 Challenging the Award 308 Representation 308 Waiver 308 Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal 309 Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal 309 Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee 313 Jurisdiction 313 Composition of the Committee 313 Committee Procedures 314 Fees and Expenses 316 Committee’s Powers 316 Commencement of Player Related Dispute Proceedings 268 Appointing the Player Related Dispute Commission 268 Appointing a Single Member 269 Replacing a Member 269 Procedure 269 Costs 271 Publication 271 Appeal 272 Effect of Termination 272 Testimonial Matches 272 Section U: Players – Registrations 273 Requirement for Registration 273 Types of Registration 274 International Transfer Certificate 274 Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom 274 Registration Procedure 274 Multiplicity of Registrations 275 Monthly Registrations 275 Termination of Registrations 275 New Registrations Requiring Consent 276 List of Players 276 Clubs Ceasing to be Members 277 Prohibition of Third Party Investment 277 Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee 278 Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations 279 Transfer Windows 279 Temporary Transfers 279 Contract Players 281 Retired Players 282 Out of Contract Players 282 The Player’s Options 283 The Club’s Options 283 The Compensation Fee 284 Method of Payment 284 Transfer Levy 286 Solidarity – England and Wales 287 Transfer Windows 287 Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution 289 Section W: Disciplinary 289 Power of Inquiry 289 Board’s Disciplinary Powers 289 Fixed Penalty Procedure 290 Summary Jurisdiction 290 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

73 74 Youth Development Rules General 415 Definitions 415 General 426 Academy Licensing Criteria 426 Applying for an Academy Licence 427 Grant of Academy Licence 428 Assessment of Academies 428 Changes to Academy Category 431 Appeals against Decisions of the PGB 432 Consequences for Breaches of Rules 3 to 26 432 Strategy, Leadership and Management of the Academy 434 Strategic Documents 434 Academy Performance Plan 434 Football Intelligence Platform 434 Technical Board 435 Effective Measurement 436 Monitoring 436 Productivity Profile 436 Performance Management, Player Development and Progression 437 Development Journey 437 Individual Learning Plans and Multi-disciplinary Reviews 437 Staff 440 General 440 Academy Management Team 441 Academy Manager 441 Academy Operations Manager 443 Academy Secretary 443 Head of Coach Development 443 Coaches 444 Goalkeeping Coaches 445 Senior Professional Development Coach 445 Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development 446 Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine 447 Academy Nutritionist 448 Lead Sports Scientist 449 Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches 449 Senior Academy Physiotherapist 450 Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists 451 Academy Doctor 451 Performance Analysts 452 Head of Education 452 Head of Recruitment 453 Premier League Forms Form 1: List of Authorised Signatories (Rule A.1.29) 319 Form 2: Notification of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2) 320 Form 3: Appeal Under Rule E.38 321 Form 3A: Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.50.3) 322 Form 4A: Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration For Individual Directors (Rules A.1.82, F.3, F.4 and F.5) 323 Form 4B: Owners’ and Directors’ Declaration For Corporate Directors (Rules A.1.82, F.3, F.4 and F.5) 328 Form 5A: Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1, G.3 and G.4) 333 Form 5B: Dual Interest Notice (Rules G.1, G.3 and G.4) 334 Form 6: Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate (Rule E.15) 335 Form 7: Directors’ Report (Rules H.6, H.7, H.8 and H.9) 336 Form 8: Registration of Pitch Dimensions (Rule K.20) 337 Form 9: Registration of Strips (Rule M.17) 338 Form 10: Scout Registration Form (Rule Q.2) 340 Form 11: English Football League Contract 341 Form 12: Premier League Contract 370 Form 13: Amateur Registration Form (Rule U.15) 399 Form 14: Offer of New Contract (Rule V.17.2) 400 Form 15: Application for Free Transfer (Rule V.20) 401 Form 16: Contingent Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2) 402 Form 17: Fixed Penalty Notice (Rule W.8) 403 Form 18: Summary Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.13) 404 Form 19: Complaint (Rule W.28) 405 Form 20: Answer (Rule W.33) 406 Form 21: Appeal Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.69) 407 Form 22: Appeal Against Commission Decision (Rule W.70) 408 Form 23: Request for Arbitration (Rules X.7 or Y.3) 409 Form 24: Appointment of Arbitrator (Rules X.9 or Y.6) 410 Form 25: Appointment of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.14.1) 411 Form 26: Notice of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.19 or Y.13) 412 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

75 76 Interns 454 Player Care 454 Academy Psychologist 455 Coaching 456 Coaching Curriculum 456 Coaching Hours 456 Development Centres 458 Pre-Academy Training Centres 460 Junior Training Centres 461 Senior Training Centres 461 Games Programme 463 General 463 Foundation Phase Games Programme 463 Youth Development Phase Games Programme 465 Professional Development Phase Games Programme 469 Premier League 2 and Professional Development League 470 Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches 471 Duty of Care 473 Education 473 Reports on Educational Progression 474 Delivery of the Education Programme 474 Personal Development and Life Skills Curriculum 479 Inductions and Transitions 480 Academy Player and Parent Voice 481 Safeguarding and Mental Health and Emotional Wellbeing 481 Health and Safety 482 Inclusion, Diversity and Equality 482 Injury and Medical 482 Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support 486 Sports Science and Medicine/Performance Support Programme 486 Performance Analysis 486 Talent Identification and Recruitment 488 Scouts: Qualifications 488 Scouts: Attendance at Matches 488 Registrations and Provision of Information by the League 488 Time/Distance Rules 490 Trials 491 Pre-Registration Agreements 493 Registrations 494 End of Season Procedure 496 Termination of Registration 497 Scholarships 498 Approaches by and to Clubs and Inducements 500 Facilities 502 Facilities 502 Finance and Expenses 507 Finance 507 Expenses 507 Compensation 509 Compensation 509 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

77 78 Appendices to the Rules Appendix 1: Profitability and Sustainability Rules - Standard Directions 563 Appendix 2: Schedule of Offences (Rule F.1.8.3) 569 Appendix 3: Inclusion and Anti-Discrimination Policy (Rule J.4) 571 Appendix 4: Camera Position (Rule K.67) 573 Appendix 5: Head Injury Protocol 581 Appendix 6: Medical Examinations and Information to be Conducted/Collected on all Contract Players and Academy Players Registered on Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.21) 601 Appendix 7: Code of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1) 603 Appendix 8: Code of Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2) 607 Appendix 9: Standard Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment (Rule P.8.1) 609 Appendix 10: Code of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.7) 611 Appendix 11: Standard Clauses for Inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts (Rule R.23) 613 Appendix 12: Notice to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip (Rule R.24) 615 Appendix 13: Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee 617 Appendix 14: Code of Conduct for Clubs, Academy Players Registered on PLYD Form 5 and their Parent(s) (the “Code”) (Youth Development Rule 220) 627 Appendix 15: Terms of Reference for the Judicial Panel 631 Appendix 16: COVID-19 Emergency Protocol (Rule O.24) 637 Appendix 17: Competition Interruption - Squad Management Protocol 639 Appendix 18: Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Commercial Rights Agreements 645 Appendix 19: Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Player Registrations 651 Appendix 20: Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol - Agreements for the Supply of Goods or Services 657 Appendix 21: Terms of Reference – Independent Oversight Panel 663 Appendix 22: Acquisition Materials 669 Appendix 23: Fan Engagement Standard 673 Appendix 24: Authorisation of Additional Approved Competitions 683 Youth Development Forms PLYD Form 1: Scholarship Agreement 519 PLYD Form 2: Notification of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule 262.2) 534 PLYD Form 2A: Notification of International Trialist’s Particulars 536 PLYD Form 3: Notice of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 271) 538 PLYD Form 4: Pre-Registration Agreement (Youth Development Rule 275) 539 PLYD Form 5: Academy Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 284) 542 PLYD Form 5A: Full Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 210) 547 PLYD Form 5B: Hybrid Training Model (Youth Development Rule 210) 549 PLYD Form 5C: Change In Circumstances (Youth Development Rule 212) 551 PLYD Form 6: Academy Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 285) 553 PLYD Form 7: List of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 293) 554 PLYD Form 8: Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rule 294.1) 555 PLYD Form 9: Retention/Termination Notification (Youth Development Rule 294.2) 556 PLYD Form 10: Academy Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development Rule 298.2) 557 PLYD Form 11: Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 309) 558 PLYD Form 12: Response to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 310) 559 Contents Contents Rules: Contents

79 80Rules: Section A Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation (b) Women’s Football Expenditure; (c) Youth Development Expenditure; and (d) Community Development Expenditure. Each of Youth Development Expenditure, Women’s Football Expenditure and Community Development Expenditure shall only be excluded from the calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for such Accounting Reference Period if separately disclosed: (f) by way of notes to the Annual Accounts for such Accounting Reference Period; or (g) by way of supplementary information which reconciles to the Annual Accounts for such Accounting Reference Period and which has been subject to independent audit; A.1.12. “Adult at Risk” means an adult who has needs for care and support (whether or not the local authority is meeting any of those needs) and is experiencing, or is at risk of, abuse or neglect and as a result of those care and support needs is unable to protect themselves from either the risk of or the experience of abuse or neglect. This may include (but is not limited to) people with learning disabilities, sensory impairments, mental health needs, elderly people and people with a physical disability or impairment. It may also include people who are affected by the circumstances that they are living in, for example, experiencing domestic violence; A.1.13. “Aerial Cabled Wire Cameras” has the meaning set out in Appendix 4; A.1.14. “Agency” means an organisation, entity, form or private company retaining, employing or otherwise acting as a vehicle for the business affairs of one or more Football Agents; A.1.15. “Amateur Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who is registered to play or intends to be registered to play for a Club and who is registered with The Football Association as an amateur in accordance with the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players; A.1.16. “Annual Accounts” means: (a) the accounts which each Club’s directors are required to prepare pursuant to section 394 of the Act; or (b) if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests, the Group Accounts of the group of which the Club is a member and which it is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which it is required to deliver to the Registrar of Companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act, provided that in either case the accounts are prepared to an accounting reference date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) which falls between 31 May and 31 July inclusive. If the accounting reference date falls at any other time, separate accounts for the Club or the group (as appropriate) must be prepared for a period of 12 months ending on a date between 31 May and 31 July inclusive, and in such a case “Annual Accounts” means those accounts. Annual Accounts must be prepared and audited in accordance with all legal and regulatory requirements applicable to accounts prepared pursuant to section 394 of the Act; Definitions A.1. In these Rules: A.1.1. “Accounting Reference Period” means the period in respect of which Annual Accounts are prepared; A.1.2. “Activity” means any activity or series of activities, organised or arranged by or in the name of a Club, for Children and/or Adults at Risk (and/or to be attended by such individual(s)) and “Activities” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.3. “the Act” means the Companies Act 2006 (save for in Section X of these Rules, where it shall have the meaning set out in Rule X.1.1); A.1.4. “the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in Rule E.27.1; A.1.5. “Acquisition Debt” means, save for financial obligations incurred for the purpose of refinancing or restructuring any existing indebtedness of the target Club (provided that such financial liabilities, which shall include any fee, premium, make-whole or other amount payable as a result of such refinancing or restructuring, do not (a) increase the target Club’s total aggregate indebtedness and (b) permit the use of proceeds to be applied as Acquisition Debt indebtedness), the aggregate amount of all financial liabilities incurred by the Proposed Acquiror (to the extent they are or will be secured over the assets of the target Club) and incurred by the target Club in connection with or following the acquisition of Control of the target Club for or in respect of Borrowings but, in the case of Finance Leases only their capitalised value; A.1.6. “Acquisition Equity” means the aggregate amounts of non-Acquisition Debt funds provided by the Proposed Acquiror in connection with or following the acquisition of Control of the target Club; A.1.7. “Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate” means Form 6 (Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate); A.1.8. “Acquisition Leverage Test” means that as at any Acquisition Test Date the ratio of Acquisition Debt to Acquisition Equity does not exceed 65%; A.1.9. “Acquisition Materials” means the documentation and information set out in Appendix 22 to these Rules; A.1.10. “Acquisition Test Date” means such date as determined by the Board but which shall be prior to the Proposed Acquiror acquiring Control of the Club (the ‘first acquisition test’), and the date that is six months (the ‘second acquisition test’) and 12 months (the ‘final acquisition test’) (or any other date prior to the final acquisition test that the Board may consider appropriate when considering the information provided to it or becoming known to it in connection with the acquisition) following the date of the first test; A.1.11. “Adjusted Earnings Before Tax” means, in respect of an Accounting Reference Period, Earnings Before Tax for such Accounting Reference Period, adjusted to exclude costs recognised in such Accounting Reference Period in respect of the following: (a) depreciation and/or impairment of tangible fixed assets, amortisation or impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (but excluding amortisation of the costs of Players’ registrations);

81 82 A.1.24. “Associate” means, in relation to an individual, any other individual who is: (a) the spouse or civil partner of that individual; (b) a relative of that individual or of their spouse or civil partner; or (c) the spouse or civil partner of a relative of that individual or of their spouse or civil partner; A.1.25. An “Associated Party” is a Person that is associated with the Club. In considering each possible Associated Party relationship, the League will direct its attention to the substance of the relationship and not merely the legal form. 1. A Person is associated with a Club if that Person or, where that Person is an individual, a close member of that individual’s family (i.e. those family members who may be expected to influence, or be influenced by, that individual in his dealings with the entity, including that individual’s parents, children, siblings and spouse or domestic partner, children of that individual’s spouse or domestic partner, and dependents of that individual or that individual’s spouse or domestic partner): (a) has Control or joint control over the Club; (b) holds a Holding in excess of 5% of Shares; (c) holds a loan interest or other debt or security interest of any kind in the Club or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club, with the exception of any such interest held (i) as part of regulated banking services provided by a Financial Institution, (ii) in the form of bonds, notes or other securities held by professional investors or (iii) pursuant to a debenture providing the holder with access to tickets to events at the Club’s Stadium; (d) has Material Influence over the Club or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club; or (e) is a Director or member of the key management personnel of the Club or of a Parent Undertaking of the Club. 2. A Person is also associated with a Club if any of the following conditions apply: (a) the Person and the Club are members of the same group of companies; (b) the Person and the Club are directly or indirectly controlled, jointly controlled, or Materially Influenced by the same government, public or state-funded body or by the same party; (c) the Person (or a Director or member of the key management personnel of the Person) has Material Influence over the Club (or vice versa); (d) the Person is an associate or joint venture of the Club (or an associate or joint venture of a member of a group of companies of which the Club is a member) (or vice versa); (e) both the Person and Club are joint ventures in which the same third party is a shareholder; (f) the Person is a joint venture in which a third party is a shareholder and the Club is an associate of the third party (or vice versa); (g) the Person is controlled or jointly controlled by a Person identified in paragraph 1; (h) an individual identified in paragraph 1(a) has Material Influence over the Person or is a member of the key management personnel of the Person (or of a parent of the Person); or (i) the Person, or any member of a group of which it is a part, provides key management personnel services to the Club; A.1.17. “Appeal Board” means the body having appellate jurisdiction under these Rules appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel under the provisions of Rule W.67; A.1.18. “Appeals Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 15 to these Rules; A.1.19. “Approved Competition” means any of the following: (a) the UEFA Champions League; (b) the UEFA Europa League; (c) the UEFA Conference League; (d) the UEFA Super Cup; (e) the FIFA Club World Cup; (f) the F.A. Cup; (g) the F.A. Community Shield; (h) the EFL Cup; and (i) any other competition, match or series of matches that the Board deems, at its discretion (acting in accordance with the procedure and criteria provided in Appendix 24), to be an Approved Competition; Guidance Any application by a Club or Clubs in respect of a proposal for an additional Approved Competition for the purpose of Rule A.1.19(i) shall be made in accordance with the procedures provided in Appendix 24. A.1.20. “Approved Match(es)” means any match or short series of matches played solely during the Close Season or any match meeting the requirements of Rule L.8; A.1.21. A Transaction is conducted at “Arm’s Length” if the terms and conditions of the Transaction do not differ from the terms and conditions that would have applied between independent Persons in comparable Transactions carried out under comparable circumstances taking into consideration, without limitation, any evidence provided by the Club that: (a) there are one or more appropriate comparators for the proposed Transaction and/or that there were one or more competing and/or bidding contractual counterparties whose bids evidence a competitively determined price and/or terms for the relevant Transaction; or (b) there is no risk of any possible relationship of Material Influence existing between the Club, a Director of the Club and/or an entity in the same group of companies as the Club and its contracting counterparty; or (c) there is an appropriate commercial rationale for the terms and conditions of the Transaction. References to ‘the same group of companies as a Club’ in the Rules means all of the Club’s Associated Undertakings, Fellow Subsidiary Undertakings, Group Undertakings, Parent Undertakings or Subsidiary Undertakings; A.1.22. “Articles” means the Articles of Association of the League and reference to a number following the word ‘Article’ is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles; A.1.23. “Artificial Surface” means any playing surface which is not or not intended to be predominantly natural grass; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

83 84 A.1.32. “Average Points Per Game” means the figure calculated as follows: (a) dividing the total number of points obtained by the Club in a Competition by the number of League Matches played at that point; (b) multiplying the resulting figure by 38; and (c) subtracting from the resulting figure any points deducted as a result of disciplinary action under these Rules; A.1.33. “Away Ticket” means a ticket for a League Match allocated to supporters of the Visiting Club within the Seating Blocks referred to in Rule R.11; A.1.34. “Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging an individual bankrupt; A.1.35. “Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order” mean orders made under the provisions of Schedule 4A of the 1986 Act; A.1.36. “Basic Award Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.1; A.1.37. “Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the League (or its designee); A.1.38. “Board Directive” means a directive issued by the Board in accordance with Rule C.20; A.1.39. “Borrowings” means, at any time, the aggregate outstanding principal, capital or nominal amount (and any fixed or minimum premium payable on prepayment or redemption) of any Acquisition Debt indebtedness for or in respect of: (a) moneys borrowed and debit balances at banks or other Financial Institutions; (b) any acceptances under any acceptance credit or bill discount facility (or dematerialised equivalent); (c) any note purchase facility or the issue of bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or any similar instrument; (d) any Finance Lease; (e) receivables sold or discounted (other than any receivables to the extent they are sold on a non-recourse basis); (f) any counter-indemnity obligation in respect of a guarantee, bond, standby or documentary letter of credit or any other instrument issued by a bank or Financial Institution in respect of any underlying liability of any other entity which liability would fall within one of the other paragraphs of this definition; (g) any amount raised under any other transaction (including any forward sale or purchase agreement, sale and sale back or sale and leaseback agreement, or interest free loan with any shareholder) having the commercial effect of a borrowing; and (h) (without double counting) the amount of any liability in respect of any guarantee or indemnity for any of the items referred to in paragraphs (a) to (g), above; A.1.40. “Broadcaster” means a Radio Broadcaster, a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster; A.1.26. “Associated Party Transaction” means, in respect of any Club, a Transaction that is, whether directly or indirectly, between: (a) a Club and an Associated Party; (b) a Player registered to the Club and an Associated Party of that Club; or (c) a Manager or Senior Official of the Club and an Associated Party of that Club, with the exception of any Transaction pursuant to which the Club, Player, Manager or any Senior Official of the Club is exclusively a purchaser of goods or services (and does not receive any payment, fee or monetary equivalent) and the total value of any consideration either paid or to be paid by the Club or individual (as applicable), when added to any consideration paid or to be paid by the Club or individual (as applicable) in respect of other Transactions with the same party agreed in the preceding three years, is less than £500,000 (and subject to Rules E.71 and E.72). In considering whether a Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction, the League will direct its attention to the substance of the Transaction and not merely the legal form; Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, where by entering into a new Transaction, the total value of the consideration either paid or to be paid by the Club or individual in respect of all Transactions with the same party in the preceding three years exceeds £500,000, that Transaction (and any preceding and subsequent Transactions with the same party) will constitute an Associated Party Transaction and must be submitted to the Board pursuant to Rule E.56. A.1.27. “Associated Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule S.13; A.1.28. “Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in which another undertaking has a participating interest and over whose operating and financial policy it exercises a significant influence, and which is not a Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.29. “Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a Club duly authorised by a resolution of its board of directors to sign Forms either as required by these Rules or in connection with a Club’s application for a UEFA Club Licence, whose particulars shall have first been submitted to the Board in Form 1; A.1.30. The “Averaged Annual Value” of a Transaction is the total value of any consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to the Transaction, divided by the number of years of the term of that Transaction. Where the term of the Transaction is not for a period of years, the Club must calculate the Averaged Annual Value of the Transaction on a pro rata basis. Where the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club pursuant to a Transaction is variable and/or contingent and/or its precise value is unknown at the time that the Transaction is executed (for example, where fees are payable to the Club by way of royalties and/or bonuses), the Club must engage in a good faith assessment, both at the point of execution of the Transaction and throughout its term, as to the probable Averaged Annual Value of that Transaction, for the purposes of these Rules. Where that assessment reveals that the Averaged Annual Value of the Transaction is or is likely to be over the threshold referred to in these Rules, it shall be treated as over that threshold and the Transaction must be submitted to the League in accordance with the relevant Rule requirement; A.1.31. “Average Goals Per Game” means the figure calculated by dividing the total number of goals scored by the Club in a Competition by the number of League Matches played at that point; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

85 86 (d) for the purposes of Section G of these Rules, Section I and Rule J.3 (and including any Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking of such Club; A.1.52. “club” means an association football club not in membership of the League; A.1.53. “Club-Affiliated Individual” means any individual associated with a Club (whether as an employee, volunteer, contractor or in any other capacity) who has access to and/or influence over Children or Adults at Risk engaged in the Club’s activities; A.1.54. “Club Distribution” means any of the following payments: (a) dividend payments to any Person with a Holding in the Club; (b) distributions to any Person with a Holding in the Club; (c) payments to related parties or affiliates of any Person with a Holding in the Club under preference shares, loans or non-arm’s length contracts; (d) payments by the Club to any Person with a Holding in the Club to enable them to make or reserve for payments of interest or make or reserve for repayments of principal under any Borrowings; or (e) payments of interest or making repayments of principal directly or pursuant to any guarantee or indemnity for any of the Club’s shareholders’ or owners’ Borrowings (ignoring the reference to ‘Acquisition Debt’ in the definition of ‘Borrowings’ so that it applies to all forms of indebtedness listed therein); A.1.55. “Club Radio Contract” means any contract upon terms complying in all respects with any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 and made between any Club and the local or regional independent radio station or BBC local radio station within whose transmission area the Club’s Stadium is situated; A.1.56. “Club Shirt Sponsor Contract” means any contract between any Club and any Person (not being the manufacturer, producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip) providing for the exhibition upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that Person in accordance with Rule M.29; A.1.57. “Commercial Contract” means any contract entered into by the League relating to sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of Clubs other than an International Broadcast Contract, a UK Broadcast Contract or a Radio Contract; A.1.58. “Commercial Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any Commercial Contract; A.1.59. “Commission” means a commission appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel under the provisions of Rule W.23; A.1.60. “Community Development Expenditure” means: (a) net expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities (whether in the United Kingdom or abroad) for the public benefit to promote participation in sport and advance social development; and (b) donations made by the Club: (i) to United Kingdom charities in a form recognised by such charities; and/or A.1.41. “Cash Losses” means aggregate Adjusted Earnings Before Tax after: (a) write back of: (i) amortisation and/or impairment of Players’ registrations up to a maximum of five years; and (ii) profit or loss on the transfer of Players’ registrations; and (b) inclusion of net cash flow in respect of transfers of Players’ registrations; Guidance In line with Rules B.20 and E.9, the five-year maximum will apply to new or extended Contract Player registration(s) post 12 December 2023 and will be forward-looking from that point in time. A.1.42. “Central Funds” has the meaning set out in Rule E.22.1; A.1.43. “Certificate” means the appropriate Certificate or substantially the same Certificate as that prescribed in these Rules; A.1.44. “Chair” means the Person appointed as the Chair pursuant to Article 19.1 of the Articles or any acting Chair appointed pursuant to Article 23.3; A.1.45. “Chair of the Independent Oversight Panel” means the individual appointment to that position in accordance with the Independent Oversight Panel Terms of Reference, set out at Appendix 21 to these Rules; A.1.46. “Chair of the Judicial Panel” means the individual appointed to that position in accordance with Rule W.21 and the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 15 to these Rules; A.1.47. “Champions’ Features” has the meaning set out in Rule K.134; A.1.48. “Child” and “Children” mean any person or persons under the age of 18 years; A.1.49. “clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the day when the notice is given or deemed to be given and the day for which it is given or on which it is to take effect; A.1.50. “Close Season” means the period between the end of one Season (i.e. from the end of the relevant Club’s final League Match of the Season or, if the relevant Club qualifies for the F.A. Cup Final in that Season, the end of the F.A. Cup Final) and the commencement of the next Season (i.e. midnight on the day before the first League Match in that Season); A.1.51. “Club” means an association football club in membership of the League and: (a) for the purposes of Rules E.37 to E.46 (inclusive) includes any club which is entitled to be promoted from the EFL to the League; (b) for the purposes of Rules A.1.25, A.1.102, A.1.240 and A.1.259 includes any entity that falls (or would fall) within the Club’s reporting perimeter as required to be submitted in connection with an application for a UEFA Club Licence; (c) for the purposes of Rules A.1.73, A.1.84, A.1.257, Sections F and H of these Rules (including any Forms prescribed therein) and Rules P.7 and P.14 includes any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Parent Undertaking of such Club; and Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

87 88 A.1.67. “Concert Party” means two or more Persons presumed to be acting in concert (unless the contrary is established) within the meaning of paragraphs (1) to (5) (inclusive) of the definition of “acting in concert” in the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers, or would be so acting in concert if the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers applied in the relevant case; A.1.68. “Conditional Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player which is determinable by the Player at any time; A.1.69. A Person (X) is a “Connected Person” to another Person (Y) (where that other Person (Y) is not a natural person) if that Person (X) directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30% of: (a) the issued ordinary share capital of that other Person (Y); (b) the loan capital (save where loan capital was acquired in the ordinary course of the business of lending money) and issued share capital of that other Person (Y); or (c) the assets of that other Person (Y) which would be available for distribution to equity holders in the event of the winding up of that other Person (Y); A.1.70. “Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.111; A.1.71. “Contingent Sum” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) additional to a Compensation Fee, payable upon the happening of a contingent event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club consequent upon the transfer of the registration of a player (whether that transfer is permanent or temporary); A.1.72. “Contract Player” means any player (other than an Academy Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club; A.1.73. “Control” means the power of a Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise or acquire, direct or indirect control over the policies, affairs and/or management of a Club, whether that power is constituted by rights or contracts (either separately or in combination) and having regard to the considerations of fact or law involved, and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, Control shall be deemed to include: (a) the power (whether directly or indirectly and whether by the ownership of share capital, by the possession of voting power, by contract or otherwise, including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) to appoint and/ or remove all or such of the members of the board of directors of the Club as are able to cast a majority of the votes capable of being cast by the members of that board; and/or (b) the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 25% or more of the total voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person or of an Associate of any Person shall be attributed to that Person and any rights or powers of any Person will be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; A.1.74. “Conviction” means a finding by a court anywhere in the world that a Person has committed an offence (or offences) or carried out the act(s) for which they were charged, and whether or not that finding is considered to be final pending resolution of any appeal against that finding, and “Convicted“ shall be construed accordingly; (ii) for foreign charitable purposes in a form which (had the donations been made to registered United Kingdom charities) would have been recognised as charitable; A.1.61. “Company Secretary” means the Person whose particulars are registered or registrable as the secretary of the League pursuant to section 276 of the Act, and shall include any joint, assistant or deputy secretary; A.1.62. “Comparable Transaction Data” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.68.1; A.1.63. “Comparable Transaction Data Undertaking” means the undertaking referred to in Rule E.68.2.3, in the following form: The terms used but not defined in this document shall have the meaning given in the Premier League Rules (the “Rules”). I, [NAME], of [ORGANISATION], being an External Recipient of Data, undertake to (i) the League, and (ii) to the extent relevant, all parties to any dispute between [parties and dispute to be identified] (the “Dispute”) and the Tribunal appointed in respect of the Dispute that: 1. I have read Sections E and X of the Rules and understand their implications and the giving of this undertaking; 2. I will treat all Comparable Transaction Data made available to me for the purpose of (i) any representations made in respect of the League’s Fair Market Value Assessment of the relevant Transaction, or (ii) for the Dispute (each a “Permitted Purpose”) as confidential and will use any such Comparable Transaction Data only for the proper conduct of the Permitted Purpose in respect of which it was disclosed to me (and not for any other purpose, including any other advice or dispute on which I am or may be involved in or instructed); 3. Except as expressly contemplated by the Rules, I will not use, disclose, discuss, copy, reproduce or distribute any such Comparable Transaction Data or authorise, enable or assist any person to do so. For the avoidance of doubt, I will not share any Comparable Transaction Data (in any form) with any person that has not completed this undertaking; 4. I will take all such steps as may be necessary or expedient on my part to comply with any request made under or pursuant to the Rules in respect of any Comparable Transaction Data; and 5. I will otherwise comply with Sections E and X of the Rules and/or, as the case may be, take all steps within my power to ensure that Sections E and X of the Rules are complied with (including by not disclosing or assisting or enabling any person to disclose, any Comparable Transaction Data other than to other External Recipients of Data who have given an undertaking in the same form as this document). A.1.64. “Compensation Fee” means any sum of money or other consideration (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player or in respect of an Out of Contract Player; A.1.65. “Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing that name at Barclays Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including, in both cases, instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable as set out in Rule V.29; A.1.66. “Competition” means the men’s first team football competition called the ‘Premier League’, organised by the League and comprising the 380 League Matches required by Rule C.1, to be completed over the course of a Season, unless otherwise curtailed in accordance with these Rules; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

89 90 A.1.84. Subject to Rule A.1.85, “Director” means: (a) any Person occupying the position of director of a Club whose particulars are registered or registrable under the provisions of section 162 of the Act and includes a shadow director, that is to say, a Person in accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors of the Club are accustomed to act; (b) a Person having Control over the Club; (c) a Person exercising the powers that are usually associated with the powers of a director of a company; (d) a Person occupying the position of ‘chief executive officer’ (or an individual with another title, but carrying out an equivalent role); and (e) a Relevant Signatory; A.1.85. For the purposes of Rules H.1 to H.9: (a) a Person shall be excluded from the definition of Director set out in Rule A.1.84 if (and only if): (i) they fall within the said definition of Director solely because Rule A.1.73(b) applies to them; and/or (ii) their aggregate interest (of the kind set out in Rule A.1.73(b)) in the Shares conferring voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club is less than 50%; and (b) the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1 shall be included in that definition; A.1.86. “Disciplinary Panel” means the panel of individuals of that name appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 15 to these Rules; A.1.87. “Disclosure” means the service provided by the DBS to Persons registered with it; A.1.88. “Distribution Lock-up” has the meaning defined in Rule E.17.4; A.1.89. “Earnings Before Tax” means, in respect of any Accounting Reference Period, profit or loss after depreciation and interest but before tax, for such Accounting Reference Period; A.1.90. “the EFL” means The Football League Limited and/or the league competitions organised by it, as appropriate; A.1.91. “EFL Regulations” means the Regulations of the EFL as amended from time to time; A.1.92. “Entity” means any legal entity, firm or unincorporated association and in the case of an Entity which is incorporated any of its Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.93. “Equal Share Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s distribution of any element of Central Funds, the distribution of such funds in equal shares, with one share distributed to each Club; A.1.94. “Estimated PSR Calculation” means the aggregation of a Club’s: (a) estimated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T; (b) Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-1; and (c) Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-2; A.1.75. “Countdown to Kick-Off” means, in respect of each League Match, the document agreed between the Home Club and the Match Manager (and approved by the League) in advance, setting out the timings according to which (among other things) the participating Clubs should line up in the tunnel area and progress onto the pitch; Guidance The Countdown to Kick-Off in respect of each League Match must be approved by the League in advance. Where Clubs wish to engage in in-Stadium activity of any kind (a) in the period between 15 minutes prior to kick-off and the kick-off itself, (b) during half-time and/or (c) in the period between the final whistle and 15 minutes following the conclusion of the League Match (whether by way of remembrance, tribute, celebration or otherwise), such activity must be notified to the League as far in advance of the League Match as reasonably practicable (and, in any event, no later than seven days prior to the League Match). Any such activity that is not notified to the League within that deadline will only be approved by the Board in exceptional circumstances. A.1.76. “COVID-19 Emergency Protocol” means the document of that name set out in Appendix 16 of these Rules; A.1.77. “Crowd Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.9 to O.11; A.1.78. “Curtailment Resolution” means a Resolution tabled by the Board in accordance with Rule C.25, which would, if passed, bring an end to the Competition, notwithstanding that all of the League Matches referred to in Rule C.1 have not been played; A.1.79. “Databank” bears the meaning given to it in Rule E.77; A.1.80. “Databank Transaction” means any Transaction between a Club and any third party pursuant to which a payment, fee or value in kind is provided or to be provided to the Club, the total Averaged Annual Value of which is over £100,000 per annum, with the exception of (a) any sale or loan of a Player’s registration, (b) any Transaction between a Club and any consolidated subsidiary of the Club and (c) any Transaction between a Club and its foundation or charitable arm; A.1.81. “DBS” means the Disclosure and Barring Service, being a non-departmental public body of the Home Office which, amongst other things, processes requests for criminal records checks and barred list information, or any successor body which carries out its functions; A.1.82. “Declaration” means a declaration in Form 4; A.1.83. “Digital Ticket” means a ticket for a League Match that is delivered securely end-to-end through electronic means and includes (without limitation) the following (a) near field communication (“NFC”)-enabled mobile tickets, dynamic or rotating mobile barcodes and (b) static digital mobile barcodes or QR codes; Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, print-at-home tickets, physical season ticket cards and paper tickets are not considered to be Digital Tickets. The League recognises that the technology in this area is evolving and the non-exhaustive list of examples of Digital Tickets is subject to change over time (including the removal of examples currently listed). Clubs are encouraged to contact the League in respect of any queries as to whether or not a type of ticket is considered to be a Digital Ticket. Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

91 92 A.1.108. “Finance Lease” means any lease or hire purchase contract, a liability which would, in accordance with applicable accounting principles, be treated as a balance sheet liability (other than a lease or hire purchase contract which would, in accordance with the accounting principles in force prior to 1 January 2019, have been treated as an operating lease); A.1.109. “Financial Institution” means any entity which is incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of the United Kingdom, and which has permission under Part 4a of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 to carry on the regulated activity of accepting deposits (within the meaning of section 22 of that statute, taken with Schedule 2 and any order under section 22) but such definition shall not include: (a) a building society (within the meaning of section 119 of the Building Societies Act 1986); or (b) a credit union (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act 1979); A.1.110. “Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio” means a ratio reflecting the fact that, in respect of any one Season, the maximum possible Central Funds distribution that one Club could receive is an amount equal to 180% of the minimum possible Central Funds distribution that one Club could receive; Guidance For the purposes of calculating the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio, the ‘maximum’ referred to is the total that a Club would receive if it finished the Season as League Champions and received the highest possible number of facility fees. The ‘minimum’ is the total that a Club would receive if it finished in 20th position and received the lowest possible number of facility fees. A.1.111. “FMV Dispute” has the meaning set out in Rule E.74; A.1.112. “Football Agent” means a natural person licensed by FIFA to perform ‘football agent services’ as defined in the FIFA Football Agent Regulations (as amended from time to time); A.1.113. “The Football Association” means The Football Association Limited and “The FA” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.114. “The Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of The Football Association; A.1.115. “Football Creditor” has the meaning set out in Rule E.33; A.1.116. “the EFL Cup” means the cup competition organised by the board of the EFL; A.1.117. “Force Majeure Event” means an event which is beyond the reasonable control of the Board and Clubs, including any strike, lock-out, or labour disputes, act of God, fire, flood, storm, war, riot, civil commotion, terrorism, epidemic or pandemic and which renders the staging of League Matches strictly in accordance with Sections K (Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements), L (Fixtures) and R (Supporter Relations) of these Rules impossible for a period of 14 clear days; A.1.118. “Form” means the appropriate form or substantially the same form as that prescribed in these Rules; A.1.119. “Future Financial Information” has the meaning set out in Rule E.12; A.1.95. “Events of Insolvency” means the events set out in Rule E.27; A.1.96. “External Recipient of Data” has the meaning set out in Rule E.68.2.1; A.1.97. “F.A. Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition; A.1.98. “The FA Return To Play Guidelines” means the provisions relating to returning to activity and play set out in the concussion guidelines published by The Football Association from time to time; A.1.99. “Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.3; A.1.100. “Faculty” has the meaning set out in Rule O.10; A.1.101. “Fair Market Value” means the amount for which an asset, right or other subject matter of the Transaction could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled, or a service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length transaction; A.1.102. “Fair Market Value Assessment” means an assessment as to whether the consideration either paid or received or to be paid or received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official (as applicable) pursuant to a Transaction represents Fair Market Value. In conducting a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board is required to: (a) consider: (i) an assessment of the value of the Transaction produced by an independent expert procured by the Board (save that the Board may elect not to obtain an assessment by an independent expert where the Transaction in question is a Shareholder Loan or involves no consideration paid or to be paid to the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official or involves the sale or loan of a Player’s registration); (ii) any relevant information provided by the Club (including any assessment of the value of the Transaction produced or procured by the Club); and (iii) such comparable evidence of the values of similar Transactions as is appropriate, relevant and readily available to it at the time of the assessment; and (b) comply with any protocols agreed by Clubs for that purpose (including the Fair Market Value Assessment Protocol – Commercial Rights Agreements at Appendix 18 of the Rules). For the avoidance of doubt, where there is no such protocol in place applicable to a particular type of Transaction, the Board will conduct the Fair Market Value Assessment as it sees fit, in compliance with paragraph (a) above; A.1.103. “Fan Advisory Board” has the meaning set out in Rule R.28; A.1.104. “Fan Engagement Standard” is the document of that name agreed by Clubs, set out at Appendix 23 to these Rules; A.1.105. “Feature Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.132; A.1.106. “Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(4) of the Act; A.1.107. “FIFA” means the Fédération Internationale de Football Association; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

93 94 A.1.132. “Home Ticket” means a ticket for a League Match that is issued and/or distributed by (or on behalf of) a Home Club, including (without limitation) season tickets, general admission tickets, members tickets, premium and hospitality tickets; A.1.133. “Host Broadcaster” has the meaning set out in Rule K.148.1; A.1.134. “Image Contract” means any contract whereby a Player transfers to any Person the right to exploit his image or reputation either in relation to football or non-footballing activities; A.1.135. “Image Contract Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to such a Person in order to acquire that right; A.1.136. “Independent Oversight Panel” means the panel of that name appointed in accordance with the Independent Oversight Panel Terms of Reference, set out at Appendix 21 to these Rules; A.1.137. “Individual Voluntary Arrangement” means an arrangement made under the provisions of Part VIII of the 1986 Act; A.1.138. “International Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into an International Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract; A.1.139. “International Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches outside the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands; A.1.140. “International Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any International Broadcast Contract; A.1.141. “International Broadcast Revenue Excess” means, in respect of any one Season, the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue in excess of the International Broadcast Threshold Amount; A.1.142. “International Broadcast Threshold Amount” means the figure notified to Clubs each Season, calculated to reflect an increase from the Season three years prior in accordance with the Three-Year Compound CPI Formula; A.1.143. “International Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.127; A.1.144. “International Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) paid in connection with the temporary registration of a Player, whether by way of fixed fee or contingent payment, by a Club to club that is (a) not affiliated to The FA, nor (b) has its registered address in Wales but is a member of the EFL; A.1.145. “International Transfer” means the transfer of the registration of a player to a Club in respect of which an international transfer certificate is required under the provisions of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players; A.1.146. “International TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly described in Rules K.57 and K.58; A.1.147. “Interview Backdrops” means backdrops against which interviews must, where specified by these Rules, be conducted. The Interview Backdrops will be provided to Clubs from time to time by the League; A.1.120. “Gambling Related Agreement” means any agreement (a) which concerns any advertising, marketing, promotion, supply or provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services, brands or facilities (whether as part of a Club Shirt Sponsor Contract, the appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise) and/or (b) where the business activities of any of the parties (or of an Associated Undertaking or Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include the provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services or facilities; A.1.121. “General Meeting” means any meeting of the members of the League duly called in accordance with the provisions of Article 13; A.1.122. “Goal Line Technology” means all necessary equipment for the purpose of assisting the referee to determine whether, in a League Match, a goal has been scored; A.1.123. “Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which its Parent Undertaking is required to deliver to the registrar of companies pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act; A.1.124. “Group Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1161(5) of the Act; A.1.125. “Hardwiring” means the permanent installation of cabling, to the League’s specification, to enable the uninterrupted live Transmission of League Matches and “Hardwired” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.126. “Hate Crime” means an offence which is considered to be aggravated in accordance with the Crime and Disorder Act 1998 and the Sentencing Act 2020; A.1.127. “Head of Safeguarding” means the Club Affiliated Individual appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.4; A.1.128. “HMRC” means His Majesty’s Revenue and Customs or such other government department(s) that may replace the same; A.1.129. “Holding” means the holding and/or possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of holding such interests in one or more other Persons) or by contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club. For the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person shall be attributed to that Person, that is to say any rights or powers which another Person possesses on their behalf or may be required to exercise at their direction or on their behalf, and any rights or powers of any Person shall be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; A.1.130. “Home Club” means the Club at whose Stadium a League Match is or was or should be or should have been played or, where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name first appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list; A.1.131. “Home Grown Player” means a Player who, irrespective of his nationality or age, has been registered with any Club (or club) affiliated to The Football Association or the Football Association of Wales for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or 36 months prior to his 21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns 21) and, for the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player”, a Season will be deemed to commence on the date on which the relevant Summer Transfer Window closes and expire on the date of the final League Match of the Season; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

95 96 A.1.164. “Match Manager” means a representative of the League who may be appointed to act in relation to a League Match and whose responsibilities include (without limitation): (a) liaising with Clubs, Match Officials, Broadcasters and any Person with whom the League has entered into a Commercial Contract to promote the delivery by the League of all match day requirements and entitlements of Broadcasters and such Persons pursuant to these Rules; (b) assisting Clubs to comply with their obligations pursuant to Rule D.3 insofar as those obligations must be fulfilled at League Matches; and (c) working with Clubs and Broadcasters to enable the referee to ensure that the kick-off, and re-start after half-time, of each League Match take place promptly; Guidance The appointment of a Match Manager in relation to a League Match does not absolve Clubs from compliance with their responsibilities under Rules L.32 and L.33 (which provide for prompt kick-offs and re-starts of League Matches) or with any of the provisions of Section K concerning Broadcaster access requirements. A.1.165. “Match Officials” means referees, assistant referees, video assistant referees and assistant video assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials; A.1.166. “Material Influence” means the ability to influence but not control financial and operating policy decision-making, and the term “Materially Influenced” shall be construed accordingly. Material Influence may be gained by share ownership, by statute or by agreement, or otherwise from the particular circumstances. For the avoidance of doubt, a party (or in aggregate parties with the same ultimate controlling party) is deemed to have Material Influence if it provides within a reporting period an amount equivalent to 30% or more of the Club’s total revenue; A.1.167. “Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in Rule H.1; A.1.168. “Medical Coordinator” means the Official described in Rule O.7; A.1.169. “Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the League; A.1.170. “Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan” means a document setting out internal roles and responsibilities regarding mental and emotional wellbeing, internal initiatives and processes for support, education and monitoring the mental and emotional wellbeing needs of employees (including Players) and such other matters as advised by the Board from time to time; A.1.171. “Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead” means the board-level Official designated that role in accordance with Rule S.20.3; A.1.172. “Merit Based Distribution Method” means, in respect of the League’s Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue and (if applicable) International Broadcast Revenue, the distribution of such funds in shares in accordance with the following table: End of Season Number of shares League position 1 20 2 19 3 18 4 17 A.1.148. “Judicial Panel” means the panel of individuals, comprising the Disciplinary Panel and Appeals Panel, appointed in accordance with the terms of reference of the Judicial Panel, set out at Appendix 15 to these Rules; A.1.149. “League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited; A.1.150. “League’s Appointed Production Partner” means Premier League Productions who shall, unless otherwise specified, capture content for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters; A.1.151. “League Champions” has the meaning set out in Rule C.11; A.1.152. “League Match” means a first team match played under the jurisdiction of the League; A.1.153. “League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the League; A.1.154. “League Table” means the table referred to in Rule C.3; A.1.155. “Licensing Manual” means the manual in which are set out procedures agreed between The Football Association and the League relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; A.1.156. “Loan Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of value added tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon a Temporary Transfer; A.1.157. “Manager” means the Official of a Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team; A.1.158. “Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal” has the meaning set out in Rule Y.1; A.1.159. “Mandatory Medical Equipment Form” means the document referred to in Rule O.8, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.160. “Masterclass” has the meaning set out in Rule K.132.2; A.1.161. “Match Day Information Sheet” means, in respect of each League Match, the administrative document produced by the League and distributed to the Home Club and Visiting Club in advance, containing relevant information for match day operations including (but not limited to) approved Strips, the identity of the relevant Match Officials, the Countdown to Kick-Off and the identities and contact details of the Match Manager and other League representatives; A.1.162. “Match Day Medical Requirements Form” means the document referred to in Rule O.7.1, in such form as prescribed by the Board from time to time; A.1.163. “Match Day Safety and Security Observer” means a representative of the League who supports the Clubs participating in a League Match to deliver a safe and secure match day experience for all attendees at that League Match, and whose responsibilities shall include: (a) supporting each Club’s relevant safety and security personnel; (b) identifying, managing and reducing the instances of anti-social behaviour, including identifying relevant trends and sharing good practices with the Clubs; and (c) generating timely and accurate qualitative and quantitative data relating to match day safety and security incidents, to be provided to the Clubs participating in the League Match and the League; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

97 98 A.1.183. “Official” means (a) any director, employee or representative of a Club, excluding any Player, Football Agent or auditor and (b) any employee of any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking or Parent Undertaking of that Club who spends (or is to spend) at least 50% of their annual working time undertaking activity for or on behalf of the Club; A.1.184. “Out of Contract Player” means a Contract Player whose contract of employment with a Club has expired; A.1.185. “Outside Broadcast Compound” means the area for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles, as more particularly described at Rules K.91 to K.94; A.1.186. “Owners’ Charter” means the document of that name agreed by Clubs. The Owners’ Charter does not form part of the Rules and the commitments and obligations contained therein are subject at all times to the duties at law of its signatories, and may not be enforced against any Club or Director, whether by any Person bound by the Rules or otherwise; A.1.187. “Parent” means a Person who has parental responsibility for a Child; A.1.188. “Parent Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act; A.1.189. “PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments required to be made by a Club in respect of income tax and national insurance contributions; A.1.190. “Person” includes any natural person, legal entity, firm or unincorporated association and in the case of a Person which is incorporated any of its Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking; A.1.191. “PFCC Regulations” means the regulations which govern the proceedings of the Professional Football Compensation Committee, set out at Appendix 13 of these Rules; A.1.192. “PGB” has the meaning set out in Rule B.23; A.1.193. “PGMOL” means the Professional Game Match Officials Limited; A.1.194. “Player” means any Contract Player, Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or Academy Player who is registered to play for a Club; A.1.195. “Player Related Dispute Commission” means the commission constituted in accordance with Rule T.27; A.1.196. “Player’s Image” means the Player’s name, nickname, fame, image, signature, voice and film and photographic portrayal, virtual and/or electronic portrayal image or representation, reputation, replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number; A.1.197. “Post-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rules K.183 to K.186; A.1.198. A Person is subject to a “Potential Disqualifying Event” where they are the subject of an ongoing investigation by a UK government appointed regulatory authority or a UK criminal authority (or any equivalent body or authority of competent jurisdiction anywhere in the world) for conduct which, if proven, would result in the Person being disqualified under Rule F.1; 5 16 6 15 7 14 8 13 9 12 10 11 11 10 12 9 13 8 14 7 15 6 16 5 17 4 18 3 19 2 20 1 A.1.173. “Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established out of UK Broadcast Revenue and distributed in accordance with Rule D.17.2; A.1.174. “Mid-Season Media Access Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.117; A.1.175. “Mixed Zone” means the area in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted after the conclusion of a League Match, as more particularly described in Rules K.80 and K.81; A.1.176. “Monthly Contract” has the meaning set out in Rule T.11.2; A.1.177. “National League” means The Football Conference Limited (trading as The National League) and/or the league competitions organised by it, as appropriate; A.1.178. “Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue” means, in respect of any one Season, the total sum that is distributed to Clubs and Relegated Clubs out of International Broadcast Revenue (i.e. following the deductions referred to at Rules D.18.1 and D.18.2 and adjusted to take account of any foreign exchange and/or gain); A.1.179. “New Registration” has the meaning set out in Rule U.14; A.1.180. “Nominee” means, in connection to any Person, another Person who possesses rights or powers on their behalf, or which they may be required to exercise at their discretion; A.1.181. “Non-Live Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.130.4; A.1.182. “Number Zone” means an area on the back of a playing shirt reserved exclusively for the shirt number that must be included on certain shirts in accordance with Rule M.7. The number zone is based on a two-digit number, and must extend 2cm above the highest point and 3cm below the lowest point of the two digits, and horizontally 3cm from the left edge of the left-hand digit and 3cm from the right edge of the right-hand digit. The Number Zone must be entirely free of any stripes or any other design feature and any team, manufacturer or other identification or advertising and comply with any guidelines laid down by the Board from time to time; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

99 100 A.1.215. “Radio Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into a Radio Contract and which is entitled to effect the Radio Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that contract; A.1.216. “Radio Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly described in Rule K.59; A.1.217. “Radio Contract” means any contract entered into by the League other than an International Broadcast Contract or a UK Broadcast Contract for the Radio Transmission of League Matches; A.1.218. “Radio Contract Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any Radio Contract; A.1.219. “Radio Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast or transmission by cable of sounds of and/or commentary upon any League Match or inclusion thereof in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or any relay of sound of and/or commentary upon any League Match whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of storage and distribution of recorded sounds in tangible form whether such radio transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts; A.1.220. “Relegated Club” means an EFL club which was relegated under the provisions of Rule C.14 at the end of any of the three previous Seasons and which remains relegated; A.1.221. “Relegated Club Shares” means (a) one share of the Basic Award Fund and (b) one share of all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue distributed to Clubs by the League in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method for the relevant Season. For the avoidance of doubt, it does not include any element of any International Broadcast Revenue distributed to Clubs by the League in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method; A.1.222. “Relevant Signatory” means any Person who is authorised to sign on behalf of a Club a Declaration, a written contract of employment with a Player (other than an Academy Player), a transfer agreement and/or any transfer or registration form in respect of a Player (other than an Academy Player) as may be required by the League from time to time; A.1.223. “Representation Contract” means an agreement to which a Club and a Football Agent are party and pursuant to which the Football Agent acts for the Club or a Player in the context of either the registration or transfer of the registration of a Player or the employment of a Player by a Club; A.1.224. “Resolution” has the meaning set out in Article 1.1; A.1.225. “Respondent” has the meaning set out in Rule W.26.2; A.1.226. “Retired Player” means a Player who has stopped playing competitive football; A.1.227. “Review Application” has the meaning set out in Rule F.24; A.1.228. “Rules” means the rules for the time being of the League, and a letter and a number following a reference to a Rule identifies the Section in which it is comprised and its number within that Section; A.1.199. “Pre-Match Media Conference” has the meaning set out in Rule K.140; A.1.200. “Pre-Match Positions” has the meaning set out in Rule K.142; A.1.201. “Premier League Appeals Committee” means the committee constituted in accordance with Rule Z.2; A.1.202. “Premier League Match Centre” means the facility, staffed by representatives of the League and PGMOL during each League Match, that provides support for all on-field football and the League’s match day operational matters; A.1.203. “Premier League Safeguarding Standards” means the document by that name published by the League from time to time; A.1.204. “Pre-Season Launch Event” has the meaning set out in Rule K.201; A.1.205. “Pre-Season Media Access” has the meaning set out in Rule K.198; A.1.206. “Professional Football Compensation Committee” means the committee constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee; A.1.207. “Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme” means the pension scheme organised by the Professional Footballers’ Association which provides benefits for Players and their dependants during their playing career and after they retire; A.1.208. “Professional Game Youth Fund” means the fund of that name managed by the League which shall award grants from the fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs and EFL clubs; A.1.209. “Promoted Club” means a Club which became a member of the League at the end of the previous Season pursuant to Rule B.4; A.1.210. “Promoted Club Access Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.202; A.1.211. “Promoted Club Estimated PSR Calculation” means, in respect of a Promoted Club, the aggregation of that Promoted Club’s: (a) estimated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period ending in the year of its promotion; (b) Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding the Accounting Reference Period to which paragraph (a) of this definition refers; and (c) Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding the Accounting Reference Period to which paragraph (b) of this definition refers; A.1.212. “Proposed Acquiror” has the meaning set out in Rule F.28; A.1.213. “PSR Calculation” means the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-1, T-2 and T-3; A.1.214. “Qualifying NLS Club” means a club in membership of the National League, the Northern Premier League, the Isthmian League or the Southern League; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

101 102 A.1.237. “Semi-Automated Offside Technology” means all necessary equipment for the purpose of assisting Match Officials to determine whether, in a League Match, a Player is offside; A.1.238. “Senior Official” means any individual other than (a) a Player registered with the Club, (b) a Manager employed by a Club and (c) any Football Agent, solicitor registered with the Solicitors Regulatory Authority, barrister registered with the Bar Council or accountant registered with the Institute of Chartered Accountants of England and Wales, but not employed by the Club in each case, who: (a) is employed by, contracted to, a consultant of or otherwise provides services to a Club; (b) spends (or is to spend) over 50% of their annual working time providing such services to the Club; and (c) receives (or is to receive) remuneration (whether in cash or in kind) from the Club and/or any other Person of more than £1 million per annum (including any discretionary bonuses of any kind); Guidance Where, by virtue of payment of a discretionary non-contractual bonus results in the total remuneration paid to that individual pursuant to point (c), above, exceeding the £1 million per annum threshold for the prior or current year, the individual will be treated as meeting the definition of Senior Official and the reporting and transparency obligations in Rule P.14 will apply in respect of them. A.1.239. “Senior Safeguarding Lead” means the board-level representative appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.3; A.1.240. “Shareholder Loan” means any loan or security to or from the Club and a Person that is in the same group of companies as the Club and/or a Person that holds (whether directly or indirectly) a Holding in excess of 5% of the Shares in the Club; A.1.241. “Shares” means shares or other equity securities; A.1.242. “Significant Interest” means the holding and/or possession of the legal or beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club which confer in aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 10% or more of the total voting rights exercisable in respect of any class of Shares of the Club. All or part of any such interest may be held directly or indirectly or by contract including, but not limited to, by way of membership of any Concert Party, and, for the purposes of determining whether an interest or interests amounts to a “Significant Interest”: (a) any rights or powers held by any Person shall be attributed to any Connected Person to that Person; and (b) any rights or powers held by an Associate or Nominee of any Person shall be attributed to that Person; A.1.243. “Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment payable under the terms of a contract between a Club and a Contract Player and which is expressed to be a signing-on fee; A.1.244. “Spent Conviction” means a conviction in respect of which the offender is treated as rehabilitated for the purposes of the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or, where this statute does not apply for any reason, a conviction which would be so treated had the provisions of the statute applied; A.1.229. “Safe Standing Licence” means a licence granted by the Sports Ground Safety Authority permitting standing accommodation for spectators at a Stadium; A.1.230. “Safeguarding Officer” means the Club Affiliated Individual to whom safeguarding duties may be delegated by the Head of Safeguarding in accordance with Rule S.6; A.1.231. “Safer Recruitment Lead” means the Club Affiliated Individual appointed to that role by each Club in accordance with Rule S.18; A.1.232. “Scholar” means an Academy Player who has entered into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club in accordance with Youth Development Rule 305; A.1.233. “Scout” means any Person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a full time or part-time basis and whether or not they are remunerated in any way for their services) whose duties include identifying to their Club players whose registration their Club may wish to secure; A.1.234. A “Season” means the period commencing on the date of the first League Match on the fixture list of the Competition and ending on the earlier of the following (a) at midnight on the date on which the last League Match of those referred to in Rule C.1 is completed, (b) immediately upon the passing of a Curtailment Resolution or (c) 80 clear days from the date of the last League Match in the Competition (scheduled in accordance with Rule L.1), pursuant to Rule C.29; A.1.235. “Section” means a section of these Rules; A.1.236. “Secure Funding” means funds which have been or will be made available to the Club in an amount equal to or in excess of any Cash Losses which the Club has made in respect of the period from T-2 and is forecast to make up to the end of T+2. Secure Funding may not be a loan and shall consist of: (a) contributions that an equity participant has made by way of payments for shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account; (b) an irrevocable commitment by an equity participant to make future payments for shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account. This irrevocable commitment shall be evidenced by a legally binding agreement between the Club and the equity participant and may if the Board so requires be secured by one of the following: (i) a personal guarantee from the ultimate beneficial owner of the Club, provided that the Board is satisfied that (a) they are of sufficient standing and (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory; (ii) a guarantee from the Club’s Parent Undertaking or another company in the Club’s group, provided that the Board is satisfied that (a) the guaranteeing company is of sufficient standing and (b) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory; (iii) a letter of credit from a Financial Institution of sufficient standing and an undertaking from the Club’s directors to the League to call on the letter of credit in default of the payments from the equity participant being made; (iv) payments into an escrow account, to be paid to the Club on terms satisfactory to the Board; or (v) such other form of security as the Board considers satisfactory; or (c) such other form of Secure Funding as the Board considers satisfactory; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

103 104 A.1.245. “Squad List” means the list of up to a maximum of 25 Players eligible to participate in League Matches during a Season of whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home Grown Players; A.1.246. “Stadium” means the Club’s ground registered with the Board pursuant to Rule K.5, and “Stadia” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.247. “Stakeholders” has the meaning set out in Rule R.2; A.1.248. “Strip” means Players’ shirts, shorts and socks; A.1.249. “Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in section 1162 of the Act; A.1.250. “Suitably Qualified Person” has the meaning given to it in Rule X.10; A.1.251. “Summer Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.2; A.1.252. “T” means, in respect of any Season, the Club’s Accounting Reference Period ending in the year in which that Season finishes, and: (a) “T-1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T; (b) “T-2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-1; (c) “T-3” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding T-2; (d) “T+1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T; and (e) “T+2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period immediately following T+1; A.1.253. “Team Doctor” means the Official described in Rules O.4 and O.5; A.1.254. “Technical Specification” means a specification, unique to each Club, showing how that Club will deliver each of the facilities, infrastructure requirements and services required of it pursuant to Rules K.46 to K.110 and K.206 to K.219 on the occasion of League Matches played at its Stadium; Guidance The Technical Specification is the detailed working document showing how the requirements of the Rules will be translated into working facilities at each Club’s Stadium on match days. For example, it will show the location of each of the required facilities, such as: • the television cameras; • the dedicated rooms for Broadcasters such as the Television Studios; • the location of the Mixed Zone; • the location of the dedicated car park spaces; and • the location of the Outside Broadcast Compound. A.1.255. “Television Gantry” means the television gantry more particularly described in Rules K.52 to K.54; A.1.256. “Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in Rule V.5; A.1.257. “Third Party Payment” means any payment made or liability incurred (other than Compensation Fees, remuneration or payments to or for the benefit of Football Agents referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of a Club in respect of a Player, including an Image Contract Payment; A.1.258. “Three-Year Compound CPI Formula” means, in respect of a three-Season period, a calculation compounding the consumer price index figure published by the Office of National Statistics for that three-year period; A.1.259. “Threshold Transaction” means any Transaction between a Club and any third party that is not an Associated Party of the Club and which is: (a) not a Transaction: (i) under which the Club is exclusively the purchaser, for cash consideration only, of: (a) electricity, gas, water, internet, telephony or other utilities for use by the Club; (b) services relating to the maintenance and operation of the Stadium, including security, stewarding, cleaning and catering; (c) professional services, including legal, audit or accountancy services; or (d) insurance or insurance services; or (ii) required to be submitted to the League in accordance with Rules P.7 and P.14; and (b) for a term of 12 months or more with an Averaged Annual Value equal to or in excess of the lower of: (i) £1 million; or (ii) 5% of the Club’s annual turnover, excluding Central Funds, for the prior Accounting Reference Period; or (c) for a term of less than 12 months where the total value of consideration to be paid to, or by the Club, when added to any consideration paid (or likely to be paid) to, or by the Club pursuant to other Transactions with the same third party will, in a 12-month period, be equal to or in excess of the lower of: (i) £1 million; or (ii) 5% of the Club’s annual turnover, excluding Central Funds, for the prior Accounting Reference Period; Guidance For the purposes of this Rule A.1.259, the League will treat the term ‘Central Funds’ so as to include any central distribution received by a Club from the EFL whilst in membership of an EFL league competition. For the avoidance of doubt, where a Club has entered into a Transaction (or Transactions) with a third party the value of which exceed(s) the thresholds referred to in this Rule any further Transaction entered into by the Club with that third party in the relevant 12-month period should be submitted to the Board as a Threshold Transaction in accordance with Rule E.61. A.1.260. “Transaction” means an agreement or a transfer, licence, provision and/or fulfilment of resources, rights, services or obligations, regardless of whether a price has been charged and regardless of whether it is recorded in a written agreement in any form, save for: (a) any equity investment or capital contribution in/to the Club by a Person; (b) the grant of any corporate power of attorney; (c) the payment of taxation (to include Council tax rates); Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

105 106 A.1.272. “UK Broadcaster” means a Person with which the League has entered into a UK Broadcast Contract and which is entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that Contract; A.1.273. “UK Content Session” has the meaning set out in Rule K.123; A.1.274. “UK Sanctions” means sanctions imposed from time to time by the United Kingdom government pursuant to the Sanctions and Money Laundering Act 2018, or any sanctions regulations made thereunder, which results in the Person being listed in the UK Government sanctions list; A.1.275. “UK Sanctions Restricted Person” means any Person that is, or is owned or controlled (as such terms are interpreted in accordance with applicable UK sanctions laws and regulations) by one or more Persons that are, subject to UK Sanctions; A.1.276. “UK TV Commentary Positions” means the commentary positions more particularly described in Rule K.56; A.1.277. “Unapproved Competition” means any senior men’s first team football competition (not including any Approved Match(es)), whatever the format, scheduling or location, that is not an Approved Competition; A.1.278. “Under 21 Player” means a Player under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in which the Season concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2025/26 born on or after 1 January 2004); A.1.279. “U21 Non-Home-Grown Player” means a Player who: (a) is an Under 21 Player; (b) is not a Home-Grown Player; and (c) does not have a British passport or the right to work in the United Kingdom without a visa or such other valid form of right to remain; A.1.280. “VAR” has the meaning set out in Rule K.28; A.1.281. “Visiting Club” means the Club playing, which has played, which should play or which should have played a League Match at the Stadium of a Home Club or, where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name last appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s fixture list; A.1.282. “Visiting Club Support Officials” has the meaning set out in Rule R.27; A.1.283. “Visiting Club Ticket Price Cap” means the maximum price for which a Visiting Club may sell the tickets referred to at Rule R.9 to its supporters, which is to be agreed by the Clubs at a General Meeting from time to time; A.1.284. “Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract between a Club and a Player which is determinable by either party on seven days’ written notice; A.1.285. “Winter Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.3; (d) any purchase of general admission tickets to a League Match or Approved Competition match in which the Club is participating; and (e) any payment of Central Funds by the League to the Club; Guidance In respect of Rule A.1.260(a), for the purposes of assessing whether an instrument is an ‘equity investment or capital contribution’, the Board shall have regard to relevant sources of information and evidence, including (i) the nature of the instrument (including its impact, if any, on Club solvency), (ii) its treatment under applicable international accounting standards, and (iii) any other relevant information presented by the relevant Club. A.1.261. “Transfer Agreement” means an agreement between a Transferor Club and a Transferee Club for the permanent transfer of the registration of a Contract Player; A.1.262. “Transfer Window” has the meaning set out in Rule V.1; A.1.263. “Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, effects his New Registration; A.1.264. “Transferor Club” means a Club (or club) from which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration under the provisions of Rule U.29.2; A.1.265. “Transmission” means any terrestrial or satellite broadcast of television or other moving pictures with or without sound or transmission by cable of moving pictures with or without sound or inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable programme service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with or without sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and distribution of recorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form whether the said transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts. “Transmitted” shall be construed accordingly; A.1.266. “TV Broadcaster” means a UK Broadcaster or an International Broadcaster; A.1.267. “UEFA” means the Union des Associations Européennes de Football; A.1.268. “UEFA Club Competition” means the club competitions organised by UEFA; A.1.269. “UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted by The Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions; A.1.270. “UK Broadcast Contract” means any contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches within the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands; A.1.271. “UK Broadcast Revenue” means revenue received by the League under any UK Broadcast Contract; Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

107 108 A.8. In all matters relating to the consideration of any interruption to and/or the curtailment of a Competition and any consequential issues, the Board and Clubs must be guided at all times by the principles set out below, and Rules C.18 to C.30 shall be interpreted at all times in accordance with (and to give effect to) those principles: • the priority must always be to complete the relevant Competition if (a) it is safe to do so and (b) by completing the Competition, the subsequent Competition is not materially impacted. Curtailment of a Competition must always be a last resort; • in all matters related to the safety of staging League Matches and/or completing the Competition, the Board and Clubs must always adhere to instructions from Government (or a competent public body, with powers delegated by Government); • Clubs must accept changes to normal playing conditions and schedules in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, notwithstanding the fact that such changes might impact upon the integrity of the Competition. These changes will include (but not be limited to) those matters detailed at Rule C.18; and • the Board must have due regard to the collective interests of Clubs, together, the “Guiding Principles”. A.9. Where a monetary value in these Rules is expressed in Pounds Sterling, such references will be deemed to include the equivalent value in other currencies. A.1.286. “Women’s Football Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities to train, educate and develop players involved in women’s football teams (including, for the avoidance of doubt such activities as they relate to female players under the age of 18); A.1.287. “Working Day” means any day on which the League Office is open for normal business but excluding, unless the Board determines otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday or a Bank or Public Holiday; A.1.288. References to “written” or “in writing” shall be construed to include: (a) hard copy; (b) facsimile transmission; and (c) subject to any guidance issued by the Board, email (including any attachment to an email), but shall not include any form of electronic communication other than those listed at paragraphs (b) and (c) above. Where a communication is sent by email, the burden of proof of receipt shall be on the sender; A.1.289. “Youth Development Expenditure” means expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities to train, educate and develop Academy Players net of any portion of Central Funds paid to Clubs solely for the purpose of such activities; A.1.290. “Youth Development Rules” means the Youth Development Rules which accompany and are incorporated into these Rules; and A.1.291. “Youth Temporary Transfer” means a Temporary Transfer of a Contract Player aged 20 or under on 1 July immediately preceding the Season in question. Interpretation A.2. Terms defined in Youth Development Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in that rule. A.3. Unless the context otherwise requires: A.3.1. words importing the singular number shall include the plural and vice versa; and A.3.2. words importing any particular gender shall include all other genders. A.4. References to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those provisions as they may be amended or re-enacted. A.5. The headings in these Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect their interpretation. A.6. Unless otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with these Rules. A.7. These Rules shall be governed by and shall be construed in accordance with English law. Strictly without prejudice to the arbitration and other dispute resolution provisions of these Rules, disputes relating to these Rules shall be subject to the exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts. Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Section A: Definitions and Interpretation Rules: Section A

109 110 Section B: The League - Governance Rules: Section B The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section B: The League – Governance B.8.3. the Board may restrict the Club’s access to confidential information of the League where it reasonably considers that disclosing such confidential information to the Club may prejudice the interests of the League or one or more other Club(s). B.9. Not earlier than 1 March nor later than 31 March in every year following the giving of a notice under Rule B.7, the Club giving such notice shall notify the Company Secretary in writing whether such notice is confirmed or withdrawn. If no such notice is given in any year, the notice under Rule B.7 shall be deemed to have been withdrawn. B.10. Without prejudice to the powers contained in Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules, any Club purporting to resign otherwise than in accordance with Rules B.7 and B.9 shall on demand indemnify the League on behalf of itself and the Clubs remaining in membership of the League against all losses, damages, liabilities, costs or expenses whatsoever suffered or incurred by the League or such Clubs resulting directly or indirectly from such purported resignation including without limitation loss of income or profits from any Commercial Contract, UK Broadcast Contract, International Broadcast Contract or Radio Contract. Board Powers B.11. Where a discretion, right or power is expressed in these Rules to be exercisable by the Board, such discretion, right or power shall, unless otherwise provided in these Rules or the Articles, be exercisable by the Board in its sole and absolute discretion or as a sole right or power of the Board and shall when exercised be final and binding and not subject to appeal. B.12. The Board may appoint any Person who is not an Official to deputise for either the Chair or the chief executive when the Board is required to exercise its function under Rule W.1. Procedure at General Meetings B.13. Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, the Chair may regulate the procedure for General Meetings as they think fit. Unless otherwise determined by the Chair: B.13.1. Clubs must give to the League not less than 28 clear days’ notice of any item for inclusion on the agenda of a forthcoming General Meeting; and B.13.2. two representatives from each Club may attend General Meetings, each of whom may speak but only one of whom shall be entitled to vote. Guidance Notwithstanding the League’s obligations under the Articles (which are not varied by this Guidance), wherever reasonably practicable, the League will seek to provide any Resolutions, supporting materials and any other ancillary documentation relevant to a General Meeting not less than 14 clear days prior to that General Meeting (with the exception of material presented on the day in the form of PowerPoint slides). Relationship between Clubs and the League B.14. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between the League and Club (both on its own behalf and on behalf of its Officials) and between each Club to be bound by and comply with: Name and Membership B.1. The Competition shall consist of teams of those association football clubs playing in England and Wales not exceeding 20 in number which are from time to time members of the League. B.2. Each member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its registered office and shall provide to the League certified true copies of: B.2.1. its certificate of incorporation; B.2.2. its memorandum of association; B.2.3. its articles of association; and B.2.4. any amendments to the above documents. B.3. Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, at the end of each Season the Board shall require each of the Clubs relegated in accordance with Rule C.14 to execute an instrument transferring its ordinary share in the League to such of the three clubs promoted to the League from the EFL as the Board directs. B.4. Upon such share transfers being registered in accordance with the Articles each of the Promoted Clubs will become a member of the League. B.5. A Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon registration in accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary share in the League shall cease to be a member thereof) following: B.5.1. its relegation in accordance with Rule C.14; B.5.2. the receipt of a notice by the Board under the provisions of Article 7.5; B.5.3. its expulsion under the provisions of Rule B.6; or B.5.4. its resignation under the provisions of Rule B.7. B.6. Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 14.10, the League may expel a Club from membership upon a special Resolution to that effect being passed by a majority of not less than three-quarters of such members as (being entitled to do so) vote by their representatives or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice specifying the intention to propose the Resolution has been duly given. B.7. Any Club intending to resign as a member of the League may do so only with effect from midnight on the last day of the third Season following the Season in which notice is given. Guidance Pursuant to Rule B.7, by way of example, if a Club were to serve notice to resign during Season 2025/26, that resignation would only take effect from the end of Season 2028/29. B.8. In the event that a Club gives notice under the provisions of Rule B.7: B.8.1. any Director of that Club who represents the League on the Council of The Football Association shall vacate that office forthwith upon the giving of the notice; B.8.2. the Board may remove any Official of the Club from any committee convened in accordance with the Articles or other working group or advisory group; and

111 112Rules: Section B Section B: The League - Governance Section B: The League - Governance B.16.2. in the case of a Club, preserve communications, records, documents and information (and have in place all necessary processes, procedures and contractual provisions which provide that (to the greatest extent lawfully possible) its Officials and Directors so preserve) where the Club is aware that such communications, records, documents and information are/is, or might reasonably be considered to be, relevant to a matter that is under investigation or inquiry by the League or that is the subject of disciplinary proceedings brought by the League; and B.16.3. in the case of the League, preserve communications, records, documents and information (and have in place all necessary processes, procedures and contractual provisions which provide that (to the greatest extent lawfully possible) its employees and directors so preserve) where the League is aware that such communications, records, documents and information are/is, or might reasonably be considered to be, relevant to the League’s role as regulator of the Competition. B.17. No Person bound by these Rules, including any Club (either by itself, its registered Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents), shall do any of the following: B.17.1. conduct itself in an abusive, derogatory, insulting, intimidating or offensive manner towards any (other) Club or the League or (where applicable in either case) any of its registered Players, Officials, Directors, employees or agents; B.17.2. commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that is discriminatory by means of race, religion, gender, sexuality, colour or national or ethnic origin; or B.17.3. commit any act (or omission) or make any statement that brings the game of football, the League, its competition, a Club, a Broadcaster or a party to a Commercial Contract into disrepute. B.18. No Club, Official or Director shall, without the Board’s prior written consent, either during the relevant Club’s membership of the League or at any time after its membership has terminated, disclose or divulge, either directly or indirectly, to any Person whatsoever or otherwise make use of any confidential information as to the business or finances of the League or any other Club or any of their dealings, transactions or affairs or as to any other matters which may come to its knowledge by reason of its membership, save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be required by law or to such Officials and Auditors of that Club to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purpose of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary. For the avoidance of doubt, references to confidential information in this Rule shall be deemed to include all information and documents relating to any General Meeting or meeting of a committee convened in accordance with the Articles or other working group or advisory group (whether disclosed prior to, during or after such meeting). B.19. Without prejudice to the League’s powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, each Club shall comply promptly and in full with any request for information and/or documents made by the League (including, for the avoidance of doubt, any such request made pursuant to a demand from a statutory or regulatory authority). B.20. Any amendment to these Rules shall be effective immediately upon the passing of the Resolution approving the applicable amendment (unless specifically stated to the contrary within the relevant Resolution). B.14.1. the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International Football Association Board); B.14.2. The Football Association Rules; B.14.3. the Articles; B.14.4. these Rules; B.14.5. the statutes and regulations of FIFA; B.14.6. the statutes and regulations of UEFA; and B.14.7. the Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee, each as amended from time to time. B.15. In all matters and transactions relating to the League each Club, Official and Director shall behave towards each other Club, Official, Director and the League with the utmost good faith. For the avoidance of doubt and by way of example only, it shall be a breach of the duties under this Rule to: B.15.1. act dishonestly towards the League or another Club; or B.15.2. engage in conduct that is intended to circumvent these Rules or obstruct the Board’s investigation of compliance with them. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, a Club will be in breach of its duty under Rule B.15 if it presents an Associated Party Transaction to the League (pursuant to Rules E.56 – E.82) (i) as a product of a genuine commercial negotiation where, in their reasonable and honest belief, no such genuine commercial negotiations took place and/or (ii) as having a genuine commercial rationale to the counterparty when they do not hold a reasonable and honest belief that such a genuine commercial rationale exists. In the event that disciplinary proceedings are commenced under Section W (Disciplinary) of the Rules for a breach of Rule B.15 at the same time as an FMV Dispute arises, the disciplinary proceedings shall be stayed pending determination of the FMV Dispute. B.16. Without prejudice to the generality of Rule B.15, each Club and the League is required from 1 December 2025 onwards, to: B.16.1. either: B.16.1.1. take all reasonable steps to ensure that relevant individuals (which, in respect of each Club, means its Officials and Directors, and in respect of the League, means its employees and directors) conduct all business connected with their role at their Club or the League (as the case may be) on devices or servers that are issued or otherwise controlled by their Club or the League (as the case may be); or B.16.1.2. where such business is not conducted on such devices or servers, have in place policies, procedures and contractual provisions (as necessary) which provide that (to the greatest extent lawfully possible) communications, records, documents and information from any other devices or servers must be delivered to the relevant Club or the League (as the case may be) promptly on request so that, in the case of the relevant Club, it (and where applicable, the Official or Director) is able to respond promptly and completely to any request by the League or Board for information pursuant to these Rules; and

113 114Rules: Section B Section B: The League - Governance Section B: The League - Governance Football Association Representation B.21. Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually eight representatives to the Council of The Football Association. Any Person who is an Official or a director or officer of the League shall be eligible for appointment. Six such representatives shall be elected by Clubs in a General Meeting and two shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by Clubs in a General Meeting. B.22. Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint annually one member of The Football Association board of directors. Any Person who is a Football Association council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.21 or, if a representative of a regional division of The Football Association, a Person who is an Official, shall be eligible for appointment. The Board shall appoint the representative subject to ratification by Clubs in a General Meeting. B.23. Under the articles of association of The Football Association, the League is entitled to appoint four members of the Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a committee of the board of directors of The Football Association. The Board shall appoint the four members of the PGB subject to ratification by Clubs in a General Meeting. Provided always that at least two of the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council representatives appointed in accordance with Rule B.21, the following shall be eligible for appointment: B.23.1. an Official; B.23.2. a Football Association council representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.21; and B.23.3. a director or officer of the League. Owners’ Charter B.24. Save for individuals who are Directors solely by virtue of being a Relevant Signatory of a Club, each Director must, no later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season, provide to the League a copy of the Owners’ Charter signed by them. Guidance Where the Director is not a natural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Owners’ Charter on its behalf is duly authorised to do so. B.25. Save for individuals who are Directors solely by virtue of being a Relevant Signatory of a Club, each Club shall ensure that, where any of its Officials or Directors is elected to a formal position on any committee, advisory group, working group or similar entity constituted by any domestic or international footballing body (including but not limited to The Football Association, UEFA, FIFA or the European Clubs’ Association) (each a “Representative Body”) they will provide details to the League and Clubs of meetings, agendas, points of discussion and decisions by the Representative Body where reasonably requested to do so and provided that the provision of such information does not in any way prejudice their position on the Representative Body or place them in conflict or breach with any obligation owed to such Representative Body.

115 116Rules: Section C The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition C.10. The Board will review all goals scored in every League Match, and if there are any in respect of which the identity of the scoring Player is in doubt, then the issue shall be resolved by such means as the Board determines in advance of each Season. The League Championship C.11. Subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the Club which is at the top of the League Table following the completion of the Competition shall be the League Champions. C.12. The League Champions shall receive a trophy which it shall return to the Board in good order and condition not later than three weeks before its final League Match of the subsequent Competition. C.13. The League Champions shall further receive 40 commemorative medals to be presented by the Club to its Manager and to such of its Players and Officials as it thinks fit provided that any Player who has entered the field of play in a minimum of five of its League Matches that Season shall receive from the Club a commemorative medal. Additional medals may only be presented with the consent of the Board which shall only be given if the total number of Players who have entered the field of play that Season in a minimum of five of the Club’s League Matches exceeds 39. Relegation C.14. Subject to Rules C.15 and C.25 to C.30, the bottom three Clubs in the League Table following the completion of the Competition shall be relegated to the EFL. C.15. If any Club ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of the League Matches in which it has participated in that Season’s Competition shall be expunged from the League Table and, subject to Rules C.25 to C.30, the number of Clubs to be relegated following the completion of the Competition shall be reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto as may be) the number of Clubs in membership of the League at the beginning of the next Season. C.16. If any Club ceases to be a member of the League other than by reason of relegation following the completion of the Competition but before the Board has fixed the dates of League Matches for the next Competition, the Board may invite the Relegated Club which attained the highest position in the League Table referred to in Rule C.3 following the completion of the previous Competition to rejoin the League. Determination of League Table Placings C.17. Notwithstanding Rules C.25 to C.30, if following the completion of the Competition either the League Champions or the Clubs to be relegated or the question of qualification for other competitions cannot be determined because two or more Clubs are equal on points, Goal Difference and goals scored, the relative position in the League Table of the Clubs will be determined by the following means: C.17.1. the total points scored by the relevant Clubs in the League Matches in that Season’s Competition contested by those Clubs (“Head-to-Head Matches”), with the Club having scored the highest number of points in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the highest position in the League Table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the lowest position in the League Table; The League Competition C.1. Subject to Rules C.18 and C.25 to C.30, each Club shall play two League Matches against each other Club in the Competition during each Season, being the Home Club in respect of one such League Match and the Visiting Club in respect of the other. C.2. The winner of a League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in a League Match which is drawn shall score one point. C.3. The results of League Matches shall be recorded by the Board in the League Table containing, in respect of each Club, the following information: C.3.1. the number of League Matches played in the Competition during that Season; C.3.2. the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Home Club in the Competition during that Season; C.3.3. the number of League Matches won, drawn and lost as a Visiting Club in the Competition during that Season; C.3.4. the number of goals scored in League Matches by and against that Club in the Competition during that Season; and C.3.5. the number of points scored in the Competition during that Season. C.4. The position of Clubs in the League Table shall be determined by the number of points scored in the Competition during that Season; the Club having scored the highest number of points being at the top of the League Table and the Club having scored the lowest number of points being at the bottom. C.5. If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their position in the League Table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say, the difference between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club in League Matches in the Competition during that Season (“Goal Difference”), and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club with the higher or highest Goal Difference. C.6. If any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same Goal Difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having scored the most goals in League Matches in the Competition during that Season. C.7. Subject to Rule C.17, if any two or more Clubs have scored the same number of points, have the same Goal Difference and have scored the same number of goals in League Matches in the Competition during that Season, they shall be deemed to occupy the same position in the League Table. Determination and Accreditation of Goals C.8. Goal Line Technology shall be utilised at League Matches (save that, for the avoidance of doubt, a League Match shall proceed even if Goal Line Technology is unavailable for part or all of it). The referee’s decision as to whether a goal has been scored shall be final. C.9. The League shall keep a record of the scorer of each goal in each League Match.

117 118 C.17.2. if the Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1, the Club scoring the higher number of goals whilst the Visiting Club in Head-to-Head Matches occupying the higher position in the League Table; and C.17.3. if two Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.17.1 or C.17.2, a play-off on a neutral ground, the format, timing and venue of which shall be determined by the Board. Interruption to and/or Curtailment of a Competition C.18. Where the Board, acting reasonably, considers it necessary in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, it shall have the power to require any of the following (and shall have the power to disapply or modify such Rules as are necessary to give effect to these powers): C.18.1. Clubs to stage League Matches without spectators being admitted to the Stadium; C.18.2. that a League Match be played on a neutral ground, the date, the time and the venue of which shall be determined by the Board, where a safety certificate cannot be obtained for the staging of the League Match at the Home Club’s Stadium; C.18.3. Clubs to participate in a League Match, notwithstanding the fact that Goal Line Technology and/or VAR will not be utilised; C.18.4. having given due consideration to the health and safety of participating Players, that Clubs must participate in League Matches at more frequent intervals than initially scheduled in accordance with Rule L.1; and C.18.5. Clubs to comply with such protocols (whether in respect of training or staging of League Matches) as it deems necessary in the circumstances, including the Competition Interruption – Squad Management Protocol set out in Appendix 17 to these Rules. C.19. Where the Board intends to exercise any of the powers conferred on it under Rule C.18, it will confirm the same to all Clubs in writing, following which any failure by a Club to comply with the requirements under Rule C.18 shall be a breach of these Rules, liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. C.20. Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Board pursuant to Rule C.18, where a Force Majeure Event occurs, in order to ensure the completion of the Competition, the Board may, by written notice to all Clubs and subject to Rule C.21, issue a directive: C.20.1. disapplying the automatic consequences for any breach of the Rules by a Club (or any Person bound by the Rules); or C.20.2. modifying, limiting or adding to the requirements of the Rules, (in each case, a “Board Directive”). C.21. The Board: C.21.1. may only issue a Board Directive: C.21.1.1. for a specified period; and C.21.1.2. where it can demonstrate that the issuance of the Board Directive is necessary to resolve an issue concerning the interruption to, completion or curtailment of a Competition that is not adequately provided for in the Rules or Articles in force at the relevant time; and C.21.2. may not issue a Board Directive in respect of Sections B (The League – Governance) or D (The League – Finance). C.22. A Board Directive may be revoked: C.22.1. by the Board, by notice to Clubs in writing; C.22.2. by written notice signed by a simple majority of Clubs; or C.22.3. by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in accordance with Rule C.23. C.23. The Chair of the Judicial Panel (or their designee) shall have the power to revoke a Board Directive where: C.23.1. they receive notice, signed by one or more Clubs, within two clear days of the issuance of the Board Directive, that it/they wish to challenge the Board Directive; and C.23.2. they determine, in accordance with such process as they in their absolute discretion consider appropriate, that the decision to issue the Board Directive could not have been reached by any reasonable Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues that formed the basis of the Board Directive. C.24. Revocation of a Board Directive by any of the means referred to in Rule C.22 shall not invalidate any actions taken pursuant to the Board Directive prior to such revocation. C.25. A Curtailment Resolution may be tabled at any time during the course of a Season by the Board, provided that prior to tabling such a Curtailment Resolution the Board has: C.25.1. engaged in a period of consultation with Clubs and relevant stakeholders (the length and terms of which shall be in its absolute discretion); and C.25.2. determined that, after giving due consideration to the Guiding Principles, the tabling of a Curtailment Resolution is appropriate in all the circumstances. C.26. Where the Board intends to table a Curtailment Resolution, it shall convene a General Meeting at no fewer than two days’ notice for that purpose. C.27. For the avoidance of doubt, no Club (or group of Clubs) may table a Curtailment Resolution at any time. C.28. The Board may, at the same time as it tables a Curtailment Resolution, table a further Resolution to determine (if Clubs approve the Curtailment Resolution) the sporting consequences of such a decision. Such Resolution may, depending on its terms, require The FA’s consent, in accordance with Article 5. C.29. Where a Competition remains uncompleted 80 clear days after the date of the last League Match in the Competition as scheduled pursuant to Rule L.1: C.29.1. the Competition shall be deemed automatically curtailed as at that point (and for the avoidance of doubt, there shall be no requirement for any further formalities to effect such curtailment including, without limitation, the tabling and approval of a Curtailment Resolution); and C.29.2. the Board shall convene a General Meeting within 14 clear days to determine the sporting consequences of that curtailment. Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition Rules: Section C

119 120 C.30. Where, following the curtailment of a Competition (whether pursuant to Rule C.25 or Rule C.29), sporting consequences fall to be considered by Clubs, each Club’s relative place in the League Table as at the point of curtailment shall be determined as follows: C.30.1. by reference to Average Points Per Game; C.30.2. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rule C.30.1, by reference to Goal Difference (and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club with the higher or highest Goal Difference); C.30.3. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1 or C.30.2, by reference to Average Goals Per Game (and the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Cub with the higher or highest Average Goals Per Game); and C.30.4. if Clubs cannot be separated by operation of Rules C.30.1, C.30.2 or C.30.3, by reference to the processes detailed at Rules C.17.1, C.17.2 and C.17.3. Section C: The League Competition Section C: The League Competition Rules: Section C

121 122 The League: Governance, Operations and Finance Section D: The League - Finance Section D: The League – Finance D.9. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of Rule D.8, advances received or early payment of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the financial period in which they are received provided that in each case a Resolution is passed to that effect. Operating and Other Expenses D.10. The operating and other expenses of the League shall be paid, at the discretion of the Board, out of International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue, Radio Contract Revenue or any other income of the League excluding UK Broadcast Revenue. D.11. Subject to the prior approval of Clubs in a General Meeting, the Board shall be empowered to require Clubs to pay to the League from time to time any sum by which its income, excluding UK Broadcast Revenue, falls short of the operating and other expenses of the League. D.12. Each Club and Relegated Club shall contribute to the Professional Game Youth Fund and to the Premier League Charitable Fund and other community and charitable initiatives and obligations such sum as is approved at a General Meeting, such contributions to be deducted from the distributions for the Basic Award Fund made pursuant to Rule D.17.1. Transmission of League Matches D.13. No Transmission shall be made of any League Match except: D.13.1. in accordance with any UK Broadcast Contract or International Broadcast Contract; D.13.2. as permitted by Rules K.40 and K.41; or D.13.3. in accordance with the terms of any express license or permission issued in writing by the League. D.14. No Radio Transmission shall be made of any League Match except in accordance with: D.14.1. any Radio Contract; D.14.2. any Club Radio Contract; or D.14.3. the terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing by the League. Distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue D.15. Subject to Rule D.33, the League shall pay out of UK Broadcast Revenue: D.15.1. such sums as may be agreed from time to time shall be payable to the Professional Footballers’ Association for Players’ educational, insurance and benevolent purposes; and D.15.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.16. Subject to Rule D.33, the balance of UK Broadcast Revenue shall be divided so that: D.16.1. one half shall comprise the Basic Award Fund; D.16.2. one quarter shall comprise the Merit Payments Fund; and D.16.3. one quarter shall comprise the Facility Fees Fund. Each of the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided into such number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect the provisions of Rules D.17.1, D.17.2 and D.25 and the Facility Fees Fund shall be distributed in accordance with the provisions of Rule D.17.3. Obligations of the League D.1. Subject to the provisions of Article 20.3, the League shall enter into Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts with the intention in the case of each UK Broadcast Contract for the live Transmission of League Matches that each Club shall participate in at least one live televised League Match each Season. D.2. Each Club and each Contract Player shall comply with any reasonable request made on behalf of the League to allow the Player’s Image to be used to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts, provided that, where the size of the product permits, the League shall not use the images of less than four Contract Players, each from a different Club, on any one product. Obligations of Clubs D.3. Subject to Rule D.7, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts and shall not by any act or omission infringe any exclusive rights granted thereunder or otherwise cause any breach thereof to occur. For the avoidance of doubt only the League may enforce this Rule against a Club and no other Person shall have any right under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to so enforce it. D.4. Each Club shall indemnify the League against any liability the League may incur in the event of a finding by a court of law or other body of competent jurisdiction that the League induced the Club to breach a contract with a third party as a result of requiring the Club to comply with Rule D.3. D.5. Each Club shall provide such reasonable rights, facilities and services at each League Match taking place at its Stadium as are reasonably required and as are authorised by any directive issued by the League pursuant to Rule D.6 to enable the Visiting Club in respect of the said League Match to comply with the terms of any Club Radio Contract to which it is party. D.6. The League shall issue from time to time directives to Clubs setting out those rights which may or may not be granted by any Club in any Club Radio Contract and each Club shall comply in all respects with any such directive. D.7. In the case of a Commercial Contract a Club shall not be bound to comply with Rule D.3 if: D.7.1. to do so would result in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligation entered into before the date of the Article 20.3 Resolution authorising or approving the Commercial Contract; or D.7.2. such Commercial Contract has not been entered into by the League within six months of the Article 20.3 Resolution relating to it. Accounting Practice D.8. Subject to Rule D.9, all income of the League shall be allocated to its financial periods in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice. Rules: Section D

123 124 Distribution of Commercial Contract Revenue D.20. The League shall pay out of Commercial Contract Revenue: D.20.1. its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.20.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.21. In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any Commercial Contract, as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.22, D.33, E.22 and E.32, the balance of Commercial Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs. D.22. Commercial Contract Revenue derived from a Commercial Contract relating to the provision of perimeter advertising boards at Stadia shall be distributed to those Clubs that provide such boards in proportion in each case to the amount of perimeter board inventory provided. Distribution of Radio Contract Revenue D.23. The League shall pay out of Radio Contract Revenue: D.23.1. its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.23.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. D.24. In consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules D.33, E.22 and E.32, the balance of Radio Contract Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs. Relegated Clubs D.25. Subject to Rules D.26, D.33, E.22, E.32 and E.36, each Relegated Club shall receive the following fees: D.25.1. in the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of the Relegated Club Shares; D.25.2. in the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45% the Relegated Club Shares; and D.25.3. in the third Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 20% of the Relegated Club Shares. D.26. A Relegated Club that was in membership of the League for only one Season immediately prior to being relegated will not receive the fee set out in Rule D.25.3. Value Added Tax D.27. Value added tax shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21, D.24 and D.25. Distribution Account D.28. Each distribution made under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21, D.22 and D.25 shall be accompanied by an account showing how it has been computed. D.17. Subject to Rule D.33, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcast Contract: D.17.1. subject to Rules E.22, E.32 and E.36, the Basic Award Fund shall be distributed by way of fees to Clubs in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method and distributed to each Relegated Club in accordance with Rule D.25; D.17.2. as soon as practicable after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.22 and E.32, the Merit Payments Fund shall be distributed by way of fees to Clubs in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method; and D.17.3. the Board shall in respect of each Season determine the amounts to be paid to Clubs by way of facility fees for League Matches which are televised live or of which recorded excerpts are broadcast. During or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.22 and E.32, such facility fees shall be paid out of the Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs which have participated in each of such League Matches, whether as a Home Club or a Visiting Club. Distribution of International Broadcast Revenue D.18. Subject to Rule D.33, the League shall pay out of International Broadcast Revenue: D.18.1. its operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.10; and D.18.2. any other sum approved by a Resolution. Thereafter, in consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil any International Broadcast Contract, as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.22, E.32, E.36 and K.45, Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club and each Relegated Club receives such number of shares as shall be required to put into effect the provisions of Rules D.19 and D.25. D.19. Subject to Rule D.33, in respect of each Season: D.19.1. all Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue up to the International Broadcast Threshold Amount will be distributed to Clubs by way of fees in accordance with the Equal Share Distribution Method; and D.19.2. where the Net Distributable International Broadcast Revenue exceeds the International Broadcast Threshold Amount: D.19.2.1. the International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be distributed to Clubs by way of fees in accordance with the Merit Based Distribution Method, subject to Rule D.19.2.2; and D.19.2.2. where, as a result of the methods of distribution of Central Funds referred to in Rules D.15 to D.25, the Board determines that the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio is reached, any further International Broadcast Revenue Excess will be distributed by the League to Clubs in such shares (whether by the Equal Distribution Method or the Merit Based Distribution Method) so as to ensure that the Fixed Central Funds Distribution Ratio is maintained. Section D: The League - Finance Section D: The League - Finance Rules: Section D

125 126 D.33.2. reduced Central Funds shall be allocated to Clubs and Relegated Clubs as follows: D.33.2.1. each Club’s relative place in the League Table as at the point of curtailment shall be identified using the processes detailed in Rule C.30 (its “Forecast League Position”); D.33.2.2. the Board shall forecast the facility fees that would have been payable to each Club had the Competition been completed by (a) pro-rating the number of its League Matches that had been televised live prior to curtailment, (b) pro-rating the number of League Matches that had been announced for live broadcast in the UK but not yet played prior to curtailment and (c) respecting the minimum Club guaranteed facility fee allocation as budgeted for that Competition (its “Forecast Live TV Picks”); D.33.2.3. the Board shall then calculate the percentage share of Central Funds that would have been allocated to each Club and Relegated Club for that Competition, had the Competition been completed (in the case of Clubs) by reference to its position in the League Table and Forecast Live TV Picks for the completed Competition (the “Forecast Central Funds Percentage”); and D.33.2.4. the Reduced Central Funds shall then be allocated so that each Club and Relegated Club receives its Forecast Central Funds Percentage. D.34. For the avoidance of doubt, Central Funds distributed prior to the point of curtailment will form part of each Club’s (and Relegated Club’s) share of Reduced Central Funds resulting in a balancing amount due to or from the League to give effect to the process outlined in Rule D.33. Guidance By way of example of the operation of Rule D.33.2, where: • the Reduced Central Funds in respect of a Competition is £1 billion; • using the methods referred to in Rule D.33.2.1, Club A’s place in the League Table is 10th, with 15 League Matches televised live and a further three League Matches due to be televised live; and • the Board determines that, had the Competition been completed as scheduled, and Club A would have had 25 League Matches televised live and if finishing the Competition in 10th place in the League Table, the Club would have received 10% of the total Central Funds payable in respect of that Competition, Club A will receive £100 million from the Reduced Central Funds. Assignments of Central Funds D.29. If a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise grant security over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of Central Funds, it shall: D.29.1. disclose to the League the proposed documentation with the lender giving effect to such charge, assignment or other grant of security; D.29.2. not enter into the said proposed documentation without the prior written consent of the League (not to be unreasonably withheld); and D.29.3. procure that it and its lender enter into an agreement with the League whereby the lender will confirm that: D.29.3.1. it understands that the Club’s entitlement to future distributions of Central Funds is subject to the provisions of the Articles and these Rules and in particular (without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.22, E.26 and E.32; D.29.3.2. it waives any and all claims of whatever nature against the League associated in any way with the League’s application and/or enforcement of the Rules referred to at Rule D.29.3.1; D.29.3.3. the Club has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future liabilities to other Clubs (and clubs) and the League will confirm that such disclosure accords with its records of such liabilities; and D.29.3.4. it shall not further charge, assign, grant security over or otherwise vary its rights in respect of future distributions of Central Funds without the prior written consent of the League. D.30. Rule D.29 shall not apply to any assignment, charge or other grant of security by a Club of its future entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and floating charge over the entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual commercial terms. D.31. Without the express, prior consent of the Board, no Club or Relegated Club may charge, assign or otherwise grant security over its entitlement to Central Funds in accordance with Rule D.29 to any Person other than a Financial Institution. D.32. Without prejudice to Rule D.31 above, the Board may still refuse to permit any proposed charge, assignment or grant of security under Rule D.29 by a Club, Relegated Club or lender to a Financial Institution, where the ownership or structure of that Financial Institution conflicts with any of these Rules. Financial Consequences of the Curtailment of a Competition D.33. Where a Competition is curtailed in accordance with Rules C.25 or C.29, the methods of distribution of Central Funds to Clubs and Relegated Clubs detailed in Rules D.15 to D.26 shall be varied as necessary to give effect to the following process: D.33.1. the total amount of Central Funds that would have been payable in respect of that Competition, less any reduction as a result of the curtailment shall hereinafter be referred to as “Reduced Central Funds”; and Section D: The League - Finance Section D: The League - Finance Rules: Section D

127 128Rules: Section E Clubs: Finance and Governance Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance E.7.2. be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts; E.7.3. be presented in a similar format to the Annual Accounts including as regards the matters set out in Rule E.4; E.7.4. include in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for the same period in the preceding year; E.7.5. include a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year; E.7.6. include by way of separate disclosure an additional audited, non-statutory set of interim accounts or in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time when Rule E.9 is applicable; E.7.7. be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; and E.7.8. be reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements. E.8. Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if the auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification on them. E.9. Each Club shall allocate the directly attributable cost(s) of a Contract Player’s registration from the date of the Board’s approval of the registration pursuant to Rule V.12 over the period of the Contract Player’s registration up to a maximum of five years. In the event that the Contract Player’s registration is extended beyond the initial term (“Extension Period”) and there are unallocated cost(s) in respect of the Contract Player’s initial registration and/or directly attributable cost(s) pertaining to the Extension Period, each Club shall allocate said costs to (a) the remainder of the initial registration period or (b) the Extension Period, provided no costs are allocated beyond the maximum of five years running from the date of the contract extension. Guidance In line with Rule B.20, Rule E.9 will apply to new or extended Contract Player registration(s) post 12 December 2023 and will be forward-looking from that point in time. E.10. Each Club must by 7 April (or such later date as the Board shall specify) in each Season prove that, subject to Rule E.11: E.10.1. no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable pursuant to a Transfer Agreement due to be paid by the preceding 28 February; and E.10.2. no sum payable to or in respect of an employee in relation to services provided and due to be paid by the preceding 28 February (including PAYE and NIC), is or was overdue as at the preceding 31 March. E.11. For the purpose of Rule E.10: E.11.1. “employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, an Academy Manager, a Team Doctor and a senior physiotherapist referred to in Rule O.12, an assistant manager or head coach referred to in Rule P.13 and a safety officer; and Power to Inspect E.1. Without prejudice to its powers of inquiry under Rule W.1, the Board either by itself or by any Person appointed by it shall be empowered to inspect the financial records of any Club which it reasonably suspects has acted in breach of these Rules. Club Bank Accounts E.2. Each Club shall submit to the Board Form 2 signed by two Directors of the Club and specifying a bank account (which must be registered with a Financial Institution), to be in the name of and controlled by the Club, into which the League shall pay monies due to the Club from the League in accordance with and subject to these Rules save that if that Club has assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them, payment will be made by the League as directed in the assignment. Submission of Club Accounts E.3. Each Club shall by 1 March in each Season, submit to the Board a copy of its Annual Accounts in respect of its most recent completed Accounting Reference Period or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests the Group Accounts of the group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts. E.4. The accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall: E.4.1. include separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees; E.4.2. include a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting rights, commercial income and other income; and E.4.3. include by way of separate disclosure an additional audited, non-statutory set of Annual Accounts or in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time in accordance with Rule E.9. E.5. If the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shall require (including, but not limited to, Future Financial Information). E.6. If the Annual Accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 are prepared to a date prior to 30 November in the Season of submission, such Club or group shall by the following 31 March submit to the Board interim accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date and ending on a date between the following 30 November and 1 March. E.7. The interim accounts shall: E.7.1. comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and relevant explanatory notes;

129 130 E.15. No later than two days after each Acquisition Test Date (or 14 days after the date of request from the Board in respect of an Acquisition Test Date that is not the second acquisition test or the final acquisition test (as referred to in the definition of Acquisition Test Date)) each Club shall submit to the Board an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate (in the form of Form 6) delivered by an Authorised Signatory of each Club, which illustrates compliance with the Acquisition Leverage Test. E.16. The Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.17 if: E.16.1. the Club has failed to submit to the Board Annual Accounts as required by Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule E.14; E.16.2. the Club has failed to submit to the Board interim accounts as required by Rule E.6 or Rule E.14; E.16.3. the Club has failed to submit to the Board the Future Financial Information as required by Rule E.12 or Rule E.14; E.16.4. the Club has failed to deliver to the Board an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate as required by Rule E.15; E.16.5. the Club has delivered to the Board an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate as required by Rule E.15, but the Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate certifies that the Acquisition Leverage Test has been breached; E.16.6. the Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary evidence pursuant to Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.14 and the Club has failed to do so within such reasonable deadline that is specified by the League; E.16.7. the Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set out in Rule E.10 (and subject to Rule E.11) were overdue as at the preceding 31 March; E.16.8. the auditors’ report on the Annual Accounts, the additional audited, non-statutory set of Annual Accounts, or the interim accounts of the Club or the group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6 respectively or Rule E.14 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification; or E.16.9. as a result of its review of all the documents and information submitted by the Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to E.14, and having taken into account any failure of the Club to supply any such documents or information, in its reasonable opinion it determines that the Club will not over the course of the following Season be able to: E.16.9.1. pay its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.25 (in so far as they are or will become creditors of the Club) and to its employees as they fall due; E.16.9.2. fulfil its obligation under Rule C.1 to play two League Matches against each other Club; or E.16.9.3. fulfil its obligations under Rule D.3 to provide such rights, facilities and services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcast Contracts, International Broadcast Contracts and Radio Contracts. E.17. The powers referred to in Rule E.16 are: E.17.1. to require the Club to submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall include, but not be limited to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3; E.17.2. to require the Club to provide such further information as the Board shall determine and for such period as it shall determine; E.11.2. an amount shall not be treated as overdue as at 31 March if by that date it has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of a written agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution procedure of the League, The Football Association, UEFA or FIFA. E.12. By 31 March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Board in respect of itself (or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Board so requests in respect of the group of which it is a member) future financial information comprising projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes (“Future Financial Information”) commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season. The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of quarterly intervals. E.13. The Future Financial Information shall: E.13.1. be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s Annual Accounts (except where the accounting principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent Annual Accounts, in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed) and such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time when Rule E.9 is applicable; E.13.2. be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; E.13.3. include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and E.13.4. include for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by the Annual Accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6 and such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time when E.9 is applicable. E.14. Each Promoted Club shall by 30 June in the year of its promotion submit to the Board: E.14.1. copies of the documents and other information that it would have been required to submit to the Board pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.10 (and excluding Rule E.4.3) by 1 March of that year had it then been a member of the League; E.14.2. Future Financial Information commencing from 1 July in the year of its promotion and expiring on the Club’s next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season; E.14.3. any further documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8; and E.14.4. the calculation of its: E.14.4.1. estimated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period ending in the year of its promotion; E.14.4.2. Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding the Accounting Reference Period to which Rule E.14.4.1 refers; E.14.4.3. Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for its Accounting Reference Period immediately preceding the Accounting Reference Period to which Rule E.14.4.2 refers; and E.14.4.4. Promoted Club Estimated PSR Calculation. Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

131 132 E.23. Where Rule E.22 applies in circumstances where (i) the debtor Club is a Club (and not a Relegated Club) and (ii) the creditor club is either a Club or a club in membership of the EFL, until such time as payment is made pursuant to Rule E.22.1 or otherwise, the Board will not approve any applications to register Players by the debtor Club. Guidance Central Funds payments are made by the League to Clubs at intermittent periods throughout the Season. Where Rule E.22.1 applies, the Board will make payment to the relevant creditor from future Central Funds payments. In the intervening period, the relevant debtor Club will not be permitted to register any Players (as such a Club should, in preference to registering new Players and incurring the costs of doing so, be making payments to creditor clubs). Before exercising its powers under Rule E.23, the Board (a) would expect the creditor club to have provided the debtor Club with reasonable notice of the alleged non-payment and an opportunity to explain the delay and/or make payment of the relevant debt, with a view to the matter being resolved consensually between the parties before the matter is referred to the Board and (b) will itself provide the debtor Club with an opportunity to provide its observations as to the status of the debt, whether it is payable and if there are any reasons for non-payment. E.24. The Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.22.2 if the debtor Club has failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid thereafter) to a creditor of the description set out in Rule E.25 within the period of 120 days immediately prior to the due date of distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club. E.25. The creditors to which Rule E.22 applies are: E.25.1. another Club (or club); E.25.2. the League; E.25.3. any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of the League; E.25.4. any pension or life assurance scheme administered by or on behalf of the League; E.25.5. the EFL; E.25.6. any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Subsidiary Undertaking of the EFL; and E.25.7. the Football Foundation. E.26. If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive: E.26.1. Rule V.37 shall apply; and E.26.2. out of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order of that Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account or otherwise), the Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any amount not exceeding the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under the provisions of this Section of these Rules. Events of Insolvency E.27. Subject to Rule E.35, the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers an Event of Insolvency, that is to say: E.17.3. where the matter relates to the late provision of an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate required by Rule E.15, to require the Club to provide a reasoned explanation for any delay in submitting an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate and where a submitted Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate shows a breach of the Acquisition Leverage Test, to provide a remedial plan as to how compliance is to be achieved and in what time frame; E.17.4. in relation to Rule E.16.4, and where such failure to deliver subsists for 14 days, to prohibit the Club from making any Club Distributions, such prohibition amounting to a “Distribution Lock-up”; E.17.5. in relation to Rule E.16.5, to require the Club to implement a Distribution Lock-up; and E.17.6. to refuse any application by that Club to register any Player or any new contract of an existing Player of that Club if the Board reasonably deems that this is necessary in order to ensure that the Club complies with its obligations listed in Rule E.16.9. E.18. Where the Board directs a Club to implement a Distribution Lock-up in accordance with Rule E.17.4 or E.17.5, the Club shall implement such Distribution Lock-up until the Club certifies that it is compliant with the Acquisition Leverage Test. HMRC E.19. Each Club shall provide quarterly certification in such form as the Board may request from time to time to confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect of PAYE and NIC are no more than 28 days in arrears. E.20. Each Club shall promptly on request from the Board: E.20.1. provide confirmation (to be signed by an Authorised Signatory) as to whether it has any outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall provide the Board with full details thereof (including details of any agreements which are in place with HMRC as regards such liabilities); and E.20.2. provide HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may require for HMRC to share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with the League. E.21. Where the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities in respect of PAYE and NIC are more than 28 days in arrears it may exercise the powers set out in Rule E.17. Power to Deduct E.22. If the Board is reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (“the debtor Club”) has failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description set out in Rule E.25, the Board shall be empowered to: E.22.1. deduct the amount of any such payment from any distribution of UK Broadcast Revenue, International Broadcast Revenue, Commercial Contract Revenue or Radio Contract Revenue (“Central Funds”) payable to the debtor Club, paying the same to the creditor to which it is due; and E.22.2. withhold any distribution of Central Funds otherwise due to the debtor Club to the extent of any liabilities falling due from the debtor Club to any creditor of the description set out in Rule E.25 within the period of 60 days after the due date of the distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club, and pay the same to the creditor on the date when it is due to that creditor should the debtor Club fail to do so. Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

133 134 E.30.3. any Approved Competition; or E.30.4. any other match. E.31. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. E.32. While pursuant to this Section of these Rules a Club is suspended or its suspension is postponed, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.35, to make such payments as it may think fit to the Club’s Football Creditors out of: E.32.1. any UK Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.17; E.32.2. any International Broadcast Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rules D.18 and D.19; E.32.3. any Commercial Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.21; and E.32.4. any Radio Contract Revenue payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of Rule D.24. E.33. For the purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall comprise: E.33.1. The Football Association and clubs in full or associate membership thereof; E.33.2. Affiliated Organisations (as defined by the articles of association of The Football Association); E.33.3. the League and any subsidiary of it; E.33.4. the EFL, the National League, the Northern Premier League, the Southern Premier League and the Isthmian Football League; E.33.5. the Professional Footballers’ Association; E.33.6. the Football Foundation; E.33.7. any employee or former employee of the suspended Club to whom arrears of wages or salary are due, to the extent of such arrears; and E.33.8. any pension provider to which a pension contribution payable by the suspended Club in respect of its employees or former employees is due, to the extent of such contribution. E.34. Upon being reasonably satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its Football Creditors have been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.35, to withdraw the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. E.35. In exercising its powers under Rules E.27, E.32, E.34 and E.37 and its discretion under Rule E.29, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and to: E.35.1. such of the provisions of the 1986 Act, the Competition Act 1998 and the Enterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and then in force; E.35.2. the consideration (if any) given by the insolvent Club under the provisions of Rules D.17, D.18, D.19, D.21 and D.24; E.35.3. the interests of the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders and sponsors; E.35.4. the interests of the insolvent Club’s other Football Creditors; E.35.5. the need to protect the integrity and continuity of the League Competition; E.27.1. it enters into a ‘Company Voluntary Arrangement’ pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (“the 1986 Act”) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Act, or a restructuring plan under Part 26A of the Act or enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; E.27.2. it or its shareholders or Directors lodge a ‘Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator’ or ‘Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court’ in accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where it or its shareholders or Directors make an application to the court for an ‘Administration Order’ under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an ‘Administration Order’ is made in respect of it (‘Administrator’ and ‘Administration Order’ having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); E.27.3. an ‘Administrative Receiver’ (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a ‘Law of Property Act Receiver’ (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any ‘Receiver’ appointed by the court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any other ‘Receiver’ is appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfil its obligations as a member of the League; E.27.4. the coming into force of a moratorium pursuant to Part A1 of the 1986 Act; E.27.5. its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it up; E.27.6. a meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of the 1986 Act; E.27.7. a winding up order is made against it by the court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; E.27.8. it ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation or otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or E.27.9. it enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Rules E.27.1 to E.27.7 hereof. E.28. A Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board upon the happening of any of the events referred to in Rule E.27. E.29. At the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.35, a suspension may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be postponed subject to: E.29.1. a condition that while the suspension is postponed the Club may not apply to register or have transferred to it the registration of any Player; and E.29.2. such other conditions as the Board may from time to time during the postponement of the suspension think fit to impose. E.30. Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in: E.30.1. any League Match; E.30.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

135 136 E.45. The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers: E.45.1. to allow or dismiss the appeal; E.45.2. to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant Club; and E.45.3. to order the appellant Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal. E.46. The decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant Club. General E.47. Each Club shall notify the League forthwith of any circumstances which may materially and adversely affect any of the information or representations submitted to the League pursuant to this Section E, and on consideration of those circumstances the Board may, if it considers it appropriate, amend any decision or determination that it made based on such information or representations. E.48. The information and representations referred to in Rule E.47 include, without limitation: E.48.1. Future Financial Information; E.48.2. the estimated profit and loss account submitted pursuant to Rule E.50.2; E.48.3. any other estimated financial data submitted to the League for the purposes of calculating a Club’s estimated Earnings Before Tax, estimated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax, Estimated PSR Calculation and/or Promoted Club Estimated PSR Calculation; and E.48.4. information and undertakings provided to the League in connection with Secure Funding. E.49. If a Club is relegated from the League, that Club shall, notwithstanding relegation, remain bound by Rules E.47 to E.86 as if it were still a Club, until such time as it has complied with all of its obligations relating to its last Season as a Club. Profitability and Sustainability E.50. Each Club shall by 31 March in each Season submit to the Board: E.50.1. copies of its Annual Accounts for T-1 (and T-2 if these have not previously been submitted to the Board) together with copies of the directors’ report(s) and auditors’ report(s) on those accounts and all information referred to in Rule E.4; E.50.2. its estimated profit and loss account and balance sheet for T which shall: E.50.2.1. be prepared in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts and such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time when Rule E.9 is applicable; and E.50.2.2. be based on the latest information available to the Club and be, to the best of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of preparation of future financial performance; and E.50.3. a completed Form 3A setting out the calculation of its: E.50.3.1. estimated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T; E.35.6. the reputation of the League and the need to promote the game of association football generally; and E.35.7. the relationship between the Club and its Parent Undertaking, in the event that the Parent Undertaking suffers the Event of Insolvency. E.36. Any distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions of Rules D.17 or D.18 may be deferred if, on or before the date of the distribution, the Relegated Club has been given notice under article 4.5 of the articles of association of the EFL which has been suspended. Upon such notice being withdrawn the deferred distribution shall be paid but if in consequence of the notice the club to which it was due ceases to be a member of the EFL its amount shall be added to the next distribution made in accordance with these Rules. Sporting Sanction E.37. Upon a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the Board shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of nine points scored or to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this power it shall forthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect. E.38. Subject to Rule E.39, the Club may appeal against the deduction of points by sending or delivering to the Board Form 3 so that it receives the same together with a deposit of £1,000 within seven days of the date of the notice given under the provisions of Rule E.37. E.39. The only grounds upon which a Club may appeal in accordance with Rule E.38 are that: E.39.1. the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over which it could not reasonably be expected to have had control; and E.39.2. its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of such circumstances. E.40. An appeal under the provisions of Rule E.38 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Judicial Panel including: E.40.1. an authorised insolvency practitioner; and E.40.2. a legally qualified member who shall sit as chair of the tribunal. E.41. The chair of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted. E.42. The Club shall have the burden of proving the matters set out in the appeal. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities. E.43. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of the appeal tribunal may abstain. E.44. The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision. Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

137 138 Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E Associated Party Transactions Guidance Clubs have agreed Rules E.56 to E.82 as a necessary tool in maintaining the effectiveness of the Profitability and Sustainability Rules, by ensuring the veracity of the costs and revenues reported by Clubs for the purposes of compliance. They seek to ensure: • the long-term financial sustainability of Clubs by extinguishing reliance on enhanced commercial revenues received from entities linked to the Club’s ownership; and • fairness amongst Clubs, so that Clubs are not able to derive an unfair advantage over domestic competitors by increasing revenues or reducing costs via arrangements with entities linked to a Club’s ownership. Rules E.56 to E.82 (to include any determinations of the Board made pursuant to those Rules) should be interpreted at all times in line with the purpose and objectives set out above. E.56. Each Associated Party Transaction must be submitted to the Board (in such form and including such detail as required by the Board) in order for the Board to conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. E.57. Each Club submitting an Associated Party Transaction shall procure that a declaration by a director (or equivalent) of the relevant Associated Party by way of confirmation that they consider the Associated Party Transaction to be at Fair Market Value is obtained and submitted to the League with the Associated Party Transaction. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, where the Board informs a Club that it considers, in its reasonable opinion, that a Transaction submitted by the Club (whether as a Databank Transaction or Threshold Transaction) or otherwise discovered by the Board is an Associated Party Transaction, that Club will be required to procure and submit the documentation referred to in Rule E.57. While no disciplinary action will be taken by the League solely on the basis that the document referred to in Rule E.57 is not provided, the Board shall be permitted to draw adverse inferences in respect of the Club’s inability to demonstrate that the Associated Party Transaction is at Fair Market Value in circumstances where the Club fails to provide it. E.58. The submissions required by Rule E.56 must be made to the Board either: E.58.1. prior to execution of the agreement governing the Associated Party Transaction; or E.58.2. within two clear Working Days after the execution of the agreement governing the Associated Party Transaction. E.59. Where the Club opts to execute an Associated Party Transaction prior to receiving written confirmation from the Board in accordance with these Rules that it approves the Transaction and that no further action will be taken in respect of it, the Club must ensure that: E.59.1. the receipt of consideration, of any kind, by it under the terms of the Associated Party Transaction (except any principal sum under a Shareholder Loan) is made expressly subject at all times to confirmation by the Board (in accordance with Rule E.66) that the Board approves the Transaction and no further action will be taken in respect of it; and E.50.3.2. Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-1; E.50.3.3. Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-2; and E.50.3.4. Estimated PSR Calculation. Rule E.50.3 shall apply to each Club, whether or not it was also a Club at any time during the period covered by such calculation. Guidance The Board will in due course consider the Annual Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period in respect of which information pursuant to Rule E.50.2 is submitted and in particular examine whether any material variances indicate that the estimated financial information was not prepared in accordance with Rule E.50.2.2. E.51. Each Club (including each Promoted Club) must submit to the Board (and, in the event that the Club is no longer a member of the League following the relevant Season, to the EFL) its Annual Accounts for T-1, together with the calculation of its Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T-1 and its PSR Calculation for T-1, in each case, by no later than 31 December in the current Season. This Rule E.51 applies whether or not the Club was also a Club during T-1, or part of T-1. E.52. If the Estimated PSR Calculation and/or Promoted Club Estimated PSR Calculation results in a forecast loss of up to £15m, then the Board shall determine whether the Club will, until the end of T+1, be able to pay its liabilities described in Rule E.16.9.1 and fulfil the obligations set out in Rules E.16.9.2 and E.16.9.3. E.53. If the Estimated PSR Calculation and/or Promoted Club Estimated PSR Calculation results in a forecast loss in excess of £15m then the following shall apply: E.53.1. the Club shall provide, by 31 March in the current Season, Future Financial Information to cover the period commencing from its last accounting reference date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) until the end of T+2 and a calculation of estimated aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax until the end of T+2 based on that Future Financial Information; E.53.2. the Club shall provide such evidence of Secure Funding as the Board considers sufficient; and E.53.3. if the Club is unable to provide evidence of Secure Funding as set out in Rule E.53.2, the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.17. E.54. If the PSR Calculation results in losses in excess of £105m: E.54.1. the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule E.17; and E.54.2. the Club shall be treated as being in breach of these Rules and accordingly the Board shall refer the breach to a Commission constituted pursuant to Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules, which shall be determined in accordance with the Profitability and Sustainability Rules – Standard Directions set out at Appendix 1 to these Rules. This Rule E.54 shall apply, at any given time, to each Club irrespective of the extent to which that Club constituted a Club (pursuant to Rule A.1.51) during the period covered by its PSR Calculation. E.55. The sum set out in Rule E.54 shall be reduced by £22m per Season, for each of the three Seasons prior to the current Season during which a Club was in membership of the EFL, up to a maximum deduction of £66m.

139 140 E.64. When in receipt of a Threshold Transaction, the Board will (within five clear Working Days, save where further time is required due to exceptional circumstances or the requirement for further information from the Club in order to reach a conclusive decision) determine whether: E.64.1. the Threshold Transaction is an Associated Party Transaction; or E.64.2. the Board has reasonable grounds to suspect that the Threshold Transaction is otherwise than at Arm’s Length. E.65. Where the Board determines that a Threshold Transaction submitted or discovered is an Associated Party Transaction or that it has reasonable grounds to suspect that it is otherwise than at Arm’s Length, it will conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. In all other cases, no further action will be required in respect of the Threshold Transaction and the Board will confirm in writing that it approves the Threshold Transaction. Guidance Without prejudice to Rule E.72, where the Board considers that a Fair Market Value Assessment of a Transaction submitted by the Club as a Threshold Transaction is warranted, it will, prior to making the determination, provide the relevant Club with a provisional indication to that effect, together with written reasons, and an opportunity to produce any further submissions it wishes to make within seven days, which the Board will consider before making a final determination. Fair Market Value Assessment E.66. Where the Board is required to conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment in accordance with these Rules, it will conclude that Fair Market Value Assessment (and communicate its findings, including whether the Board approves the relevant Transaction, to the Club) within 10 clear Working Days of either receipt of the Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.56, or its determination in accordance with Rule E.65, as applicable, save where further time is required due to exceptional circumstances or the requirement for further information and/or documentation from the Club or additional analysis to be undertaken in order to reach a conclusive decision, in which case Rule E.67 will apply. E.67. In circumstances where: E.67.1. the Board reasonably requires further information and/or documentation from the Club or additional analysis to be undertaken to conclude its Fair Market Value Assessment; or E.67.2. due to exceptional circumstances, further time is required for the Board to conclude its Fair Market Value Assessment, the 10 clear Working Day period referred to at Rule E.66 above will cease to apply. Where further information requested of the Club is provided to the Board in a timely manner, the Board will conclude its Fair Market Value Assessment of standard Transactions to which the Commercial Rights Agreement or Player Registrations Protocols apply within 30 days of either receipt of the Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.56, or its determination in accordance with Rule E.65, as applicable. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, the “standard Transactions” referred to in Rule E.67 to which the Commercial Rights Agreement Protocol applies are those for which (i) all consideration is cash consideration (i.e. the Transaction does not provide for consideration, for example, by way of value-in-kind, royalty arrangements or revenue shares) and (ii) the Club has clearly and promptly evidenced that the Transaction is the product of genuine commercial negotiations for which there is a genuine commercial rationale. The “standard Transactions” referred to in Rule E.67 to which the Player Registrations Protocol applies are those for which there is a permanent transfer of a Player between an Associated Party and the Club. E.59.2. any consideration derived or to be derived from the Associated Party Transaction is excluded from the Club’s accounting of revenue for the purposes of confirming its actual/forecast profit/loss before tax in Form 3A, unless and until the Board approves the Transaction and confirms no further action will be taken in respect of it. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, a Club may provide rights to a counterparty under the terms of an Associated Party Transaction prior to receiving approval from the Board in respect of that Transaction under the Rules but may not receive any consideration. If a Club does not choose to provide rights to a counterparty in the intervening period, the Board may need to update its Fair Market Value Assessment where the rights to be provided by the Club to the counterparty reduce as a result of the passage of time (such as, for example, where the rights relate to fixtures which are being fulfilled). A Club’s decision not to provide such rights to a counterparty pending approval by the Board, and any consequential impact on the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, is at the Club’s own risk. Receipt of any consideration whatsoever by a Club under the terms of an Associated Party Transaction (except any principal sum under a Shareholder Loan) prior to confirmation that the Board approves the Transaction shall be a breach of these Rules. E.60. Where an Associated Party Transaction is submitted or discovered the Board will conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of it. Threshold Transactions E.61. Each Threshold Transaction must be submitted to the Board (in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time) in order for the Board to conduct an assessment of it in accordance with Rule E.64. E.62. The submissions required by Rule E.61 must be made to the Board either: E.62.1. prior to the execution of the agreement governing the Threshold Transaction; or E.62.2. within two clear Working Days after execution of the agreement governing the Transaction. E.63. Where the Club opts to execute a Threshold Transaction prior to receiving written confirmation from the Board in accordance with these Rules that it approves the Transaction and that no further action will be taken in respect of it, the Club must ensure that the receipt of consideration, of any kind, by it under the terms of the Threshold Transaction is made expressly subject at all times to confirmation by the Board (in accordance with Rule E.65) that it approves the Transaction and no further action will be taken in respect of it. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, a Club may provide rights to a counterparty under the terms of a Threshold Transaction prior to receiving approval from the Board in respect of that Transaction under the Rules but may not receive any consideration. If a Club does not choose to provide rights to a counterparty in the intervening period, where the Board considers in its reasonable opinion that a Fair Market Value Assessment is required in accordance with Rule E.65, it is possible that the rights to be provided by the Club to the counterparty may reduce as a result of the passage of time (such as, for example, where the rights relate to fixtures which are being fulfilled). A Club’s decision not to provide such rights to a counterparty pending approval by the Board, and any consequential impact on the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, is at the Club’s own risk. Receipt of any consideration whatsoever by a Club under the terms of a Threshold Transaction prior to confirmation that the Board approves the Transaction shall be a breach of these Rules. Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

141 142 E.68.2.8. the Board will have the power, in exceptional circumstances, where a Club is able to demonstrate that it is necessary to remedy or avoid any unfairness in the process, to disclose the Comparable Transaction Data to one or more identified representatives of the Club, subject at all times to this provision. Where such disclosure is made, the individual(s) to whom the Comparable Transaction Data is to be disclosed will be treated as External Recipients of Data for the purposes of Rules E.68.2.1 to E.68.2.7 and E.74.3; and E.68.3. provide the relevant Club an opportunity to produce any further submissions it wishes to make concerning the Fair Market Value of the Transaction within seven days of the Board’s provisional indication, which the Board will consider before making a final determination. E.69. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, that the relevant Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value: E.69.1. the Board will determine and confirm to the Club what it does consider, in its reasonable opinion, to be the Fair Market Value of the Transaction; E.69.2. where the Transaction has not been executed, the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official will not be permitted to execute the Transaction at a value other than that Fair Market Value determination by the Board; and E.69.3. where the Transaction has been executed, subject to Rule E.69.3.3: E.69.3.1. where the Board determines that (a) the Transaction involves a net receipt of consideration and (b) the Fair Market Value of the Transaction is below the total value of net consideration received (notwithstanding the prohibition in Rule E.59, above) or to be received by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official, the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official must, within seven clear Working Days of that determination either: (i) take all such steps as are necessary to end the Transaction (in which case, any consideration received must be returned to the counterparty by the same deadline); or (ii) take all such steps as are necessary to vary the Transaction and/or to return to the counterparty any consideration received in excess of the Fair Market Value determination, in order to ensure that the total value of any net consideration received or to be received is not in excess of that Fair Market Value determination, and, whichever approach is adopted, written confirmation must be provided to the League of the action taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of this Rule by the same deadline; E.69.3.2. where the Board determines that (a) the Transaction involves a net payment of consideration and (b) the Fair Market Value of the Transaction is above the total net value of consideration paid (notwithstanding the prohibition in Rule E.59, above) or to be paid by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official, the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official must within seven clear Working Days of that determination either: E.68. Prior to making a determination that, in its reasonable opinion, a Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, the Board shall: E.68.1. provide to the relevant Club information concerning any specific Transactions obtained from the Databank and considered by the Board and/or the independent expert procured by the Board to inform the Board’s provisional indication under this Rule E.68 (the “Comparable Transaction Data”) in accordance with Rule E.68.2; E.68.2. provide Comparable Transaction Data to the relevant Club on the following terms: E.68.2.1. Comparable Transaction Data shall be disclosed to the relevant Club’s external legal advisers and independent external experts that have been instructed by the relevant Club in relation to the League’s Fair Market Value Assessment of the Transaction (together, with the recipients of Comparable Transaction Data in accordance with Rule E.74.3, “External Recipients of Data”); E.68.2.2. Comparable Transaction Data shall be disclosed to the External Recipients of Data in the same format as that considered by the Board; E.68.2.3. as a condition precedent to receiving Comparable Transaction Data, each External Recipient of Data shall provide to the League a signed Comparable Transaction Data Undertaking; E.68.2.4. Comparable Transaction Data will be treated by each External Recipient of Data as strictly confidential and will be used by each such individual solely for the purpose of making representations to the Board in respect of the relevant Transaction in accordance with Rule E.68.3 and/or the proper conduct of an FMV Dispute in respect of the Transaction for which it has been disclosed, and for no other commercial or other purpose whatsoever; E.68.2.5. Comparable Transaction Data may only be shared with other External Recipients of Data who have provided a signed Comparable Transaction Data Undertaking to the League in respect of the specific Comparable Transaction Data; E.68.2.6. any documents containing or referring to Comparable Transaction Data will be clearly marked as being ‘Restricted Access – contains Comparable Transaction Data’ and shall not be shared with any person who is not an External Recipient of Data except insofar as all Comparable Transaction Data is redacted in advance; E.68.2.7. Comparable Transaction Data (including any documents containing or referring to such data) shall be returned to the League and/or destroyed or deleted by all External Recipients of Data within 30 days of the Board having issued a determination to the Club pursuant to Rule E.69 unless in the event of an FMV Dispute, within 30 days of the award being made; and Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

143 144 E.72.4. failure by a Club to provide accurate or complete information in connection with any submission of an Associated Party Transaction or a Threshold Transaction to the Board or providing misleading information in connection with such a submission; E.72.5. failure by a Club, Official and/or Director engaged in the process of submission of any Associated Party Transaction or Threshold Transaction on behalf of a Club to use all reasonable care to ensure that the information provided to the Board is accurate and complete and not misleading; E.72.6. failure by a Club to provide written confirmation of the steps taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of Rule E.69.3 by the deadline in that Rule (and/or fulfil those steps); E.72.7. engaging in conduct that is intended to circumvent Rules E.56 to E.70 (including the definitions contained therein) or obstruct the Board’s investigation of compliance of them; E.72.8. engaging in, permitting and/or facilitating any arrangement, the intention or effect of which is to conceal details from the League of any remuneration of any kind payable by a Club (whether directly or indirectly) to a Player, Manager or Senior Official that would otherwise fall to be disclosed under these Rules; E.72.9. failure to comply with the obligations in Rules E.75 to E.77 regarding submission of Databank Transactions to the League; and/or E.72.10. where the Board has made a determination as to the Fair Market Value of a Transaction, executing the Transaction otherwise than in accordance with that Fair Market Value determination or otherwise failing to comply with Rules E.58, E.63 or E.71. Guidance When considering whether a Club has taken all reasonable care to ensure an Associated Party Transaction is at Fair Market Value, the League shall consider (i) the extent to which a Club has in place effective procedures and processes (being clear, practical, accessible, and effectively implemented and enforced) for ensuring an Associated Party Transaction is at Fair Market Value and (ii) evidence of such procedures and processes being followed, together with appropriate enquiries and scrutiny, in respect of the Transaction in question. The League may issue further guidance on this point if it deems necessary. Challenge E.73. A Person may challenge a determination by the Board under Rules E.65, E.69 or E.71, by way of arbitration pursuant to Rule X.3, with the dispute deemed to be a ‘Board Dispute’, for the purposes of Rule X.3.2. E.74. Where a Person challenges a determination by the Board pursuant to Rule E.73 (an “FMV Dispute”), the provisions of Section X (Arbitration) will apply in full, save that: E.74.1. the single arbitrator or chair of the tribunal (as applicable) will have the power to abbreviate the deadlines set out in Section X to ensure that the dispute can be concluded (and an award handed down) within 30 days of them/the tribunal becoming seised of the matter, save where the abbreviation of any such deadline causes clear prejudice to any party; (i) take all such steps as are necessary to end the Transaction; or (ii) take all such steps as are necessary to vary the Transaction and/or to pay to the counterparty such consideration as is necessary to cover the shortfall between that Fair Market Value determination and the consideration paid, in order to ensure that the total value of any consideration paid or to be paid is not below that Fair Market Value determination, and, whichever approach is adopted, written confirmation must be provided to the League of the action taken by the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official to comply with the requirements of this Rule by the same deadline; and E.69.3.3. where the Transaction involves the transfer (whether temporary or permanent) of a Player’s registration, the Club concerned must proceed in accordance with Rule E.69.3.1(ii) or E.69.3.2(ii), as applicable, and may not proceed in accordance with Rule E.69.3.1(i) or E.69.3.2(i), as applicable. Guidance Where the Board considers that a Transaction is evidently not at Fair Market Value, it will, prior to making the determination, provide the relevant Club with a provisional indication to that effect, together with written reasons, and an opportunity to produce any further submissions it wishes to make within seven days, which the Board will consider before making a final determination. The Board may determine that the action provided for at Rule E.69.2 need not be taken in circumstances where the Club will not unduly benefit from the Transaction in question. For example, in circumstances where the value of the Transaction is (i) in excess of the value of consideration the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official shall receive or (ii) less than the value of consideration the Club, Player, Manager or Senior Official shall provide. E.70. Where, having completed a Fair Market Value Assessment, the Board determines that, in its reasonable opinion, the relevant Transaction does not fall to be restated to Fair Market Value, it will confirm the same to the Club and no further action will be required. Compliance E.71. Without prejudice to the Board’s powers set out in Rules E.56 to E.70, where it considers, acting reasonably, that a Transaction should have been submitted to the Board pursuant to Rules E.56 and/or E.60 but has not been, it may conduct a Fair Market Value Assessment of that Transaction in accordance with Rules E.66, E.67, E.68 and E.69. E.72. The following conduct constitutes a breach of the Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules: E.72.1. failure by a Club to submit an Associated Party Transaction or a Threshold Transaction to the Board strictly in accordance with these Rules; E.72.2. failure by a Club to use all reasonable care to ensure that an Associated Party Transaction is at Fair Market Value; E.72.3. failure by a Club to use all reasonable care to ensure it does not arrange or facilitate a Transaction between a Player, Manager or Senior Official of that Club and a third party that is not at Fair Market Value; Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

145 146 E.74.2. notwithstanding Rule X.18.2, and with the sole exception of Comparable Transaction Data – the disclosure of which shall only be in accordance with Rule E.68.2 or E.74.3 - no party shall be entitled to any disclosure in respect of the Databank (and for this purpose, all Persons bound by these Rules hereby undertake not to seek disclosure of the Databank in any forum for any purpose), and the tribunal shall not have jurisdiction to order disclosure of all or part of the Databank for any reason. All parties to these Rules agree that the non-disclosure of the Databank (save as provided for in Rule E.68.2) shall not prevent them having a fair and reasonable opportunity to present their case (or deal with that of their opponent(s)) in the context of an FMV Dispute; E.74.3. the Comparable Transaction Data shall only be disclosed in an FMV Dispute in accordance with Rule E.68.2; and E.74.4. the single arbitrator or chair of the tribunal (as applicable) will have the power, in exceptional circumstances, where a party is able to demonstrate that it is necessary to remedy or avoid any unfairness in the process, to order disclosure of the Comparable Transaction Data to one or more identified representatives of the Club, subject at all times to the provisions of Rule E.74.3. Where such an order is made, the individual(s) to whom the Comparable Transaction Data is/are to be disclosed will be treated as External Recipients of Data for the purposes of Rule E.68.2. League Databank E.75. Each Club must submit to the League (in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time) details of each Databank Transaction it enters into, no later than 14 clear Working Days after its execution. Guidance Clubs are not required to submit details of a Databank Transaction in accordance with Rule E.75 if they have submitted the details of the same Transaction in compliance with Rules E.56 or E.61. E.76. Each Promoted Club must, by the date of the first League Match played in the relevant Season, submit to the League (in such form and including such detail as confirmed by the Board from time to time) details of each Databank Transaction it has entered into in the five years prior to it becoming a member of the League (save where the League is already in possession of such details due to its previous membership of the League). E.77. The information submitted to the League: E.77.1. pursuant to Rules E.56 to E.76 shall be subject to strict information security measures agreed by the Board and Clubs, including as to access rights, storage, retention, deletion and all other appropriate matters; and E.77.2. either in (a) accordance with Rules E.75 and E.76 or (b) relation to Transactions approved by the Board in accordance with Rules E.65 and E.66 (together, the “Databank”) will be used to assist the Board and/or the independent expert procured by the Board with the process of Fair Market Value Assessment (providing the comparable evidence referred to in Rule A.1.102 and otherwise ensure compliance with Rules E.56 to E.72, and for no other purpose whatsoever. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, Rule E.77.2 shall not apply to information submitted to the League via the iFAS system. The League may use such information for the purpose of carrying out its regulatory and governance functions pursuant to the Rules. Transitional Provisions E.78. The provisions of Rules E.56 to E.72 apply to: E.78.1. each Transaction executed after the adoption of those Rules, including any renewals, extensions and variations to such Transactions and/or the exercise of any options by the Club to renew, extend or vary any aspect of such Transaction (each of which will be treated as a further and new Transaction for the purposes of the Rules); E.78.2. each renewal or extension of, or variation to, an existing Transaction (including any agreement governing that Transaction) that is exercised, negotiated or otherwise comes into operation after the adoption of the Rules (which will each be treated as a new Transaction for the purposes of the Rules); E.78.3. each exercise of an option by the Club to renew, extend or vary any aspect of an existing Transaction (including any agreement governing that Transaction) that is exercised, negotiated, triggered or otherwise comes into operation after the adoption of the Rules (which will be treated as a new Transaction for the purposes of these Rules), and E.78.4. each Transaction that was or ought to have been submitted to the Board pursuant to the equivalent Rules in place prior to 22 November 2024 and where no final determination or reconsideration of one (following an FMV Dispute) has been taken by the Board in accordance with Rules E.69 or E.70 (or the equivalent Rules in place prior to 22 November 2024), provided that nothing in this Rule E.78 is to be taken as requiring any Club or counterparty to act in breach of any valid term of an existing agreement, entered into prior to the adoption of Rules E.56 to E.72. For the avoidance of doubt, but without prejudice to Rule E.80, the drawdown (or further drawdown) of a Shareholder Loan (as distinct from the execution of a Shareholder Loan or the variation of its terms) does not constitute a separate Transaction for the purposes of those Rules. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, Rule E.78 shall apply irrespective of whether the Transaction or any renewal, extension or variation of it is documented in writing. E.79. Any Shareholder Loan executed after 14 December 2021 but before 22 November 2024 and remaining in effect on 11 January 2025 must be submitted to the Board as an Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.56 within two clear Working Days of 11 January 2025. Rules E.60, E.66 to E.74, E.78 and E.80 shall apply to any such Shareholder Loans. Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

147 148 E.83.1. the Board’s powers of inquiry set out at Rule W.1 will apply in full in respect of the investigation (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rule W.1 deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations); and E.83.2. the Board’s disciplinary powers set out in Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules will apply in full in respect of the matter (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rule W.6 and W.11, deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations). E.84. Where a Relegated Club or any Official or Director of that Relegated Club, at the point at which it ceases to be a member of the League pursuant to Rule C.14, is the subject of an investigation by the League for alleged or anticipated breaches of Rules E.50 to E.72, responsibility for that investigation may pass to the EFL, if at any time the Board and the EFL agree, and the provisions of the relevant EFL Regulations will apply. The League may pass any relevant information to the EFL for these purposes. Disputes E.85. Where a Promoted Club, at the point at which it becomes a member of the League pursuant to Rule B.4, is engaged in a dispute with the EFL in relation to any aspect of the application of the relevant aligned EFL Regulations by the EFL, where the EFL and the League agree, conduct of that dispute on behalf of the EFL may pass to the League. In such cases: E.85.1. where the dispute is the subject of an arbitration pursuant to the EFL Regulations that has already commenced at the point at which the Club becomes a member of the League, those regulations will continue to apply to the dispute, with references to ‘the EFL’ in those regulations deemed to refer to the Board; and E.85.2. where no arbitration has yet commenced at the point at which the Club becomes a member of the League, any subsequent arbitration commenced pursuant to the dispute will be determined in accordance with Section X (Arbitration) of these Rules, as amended by Rule E.74. E.86. Where a Relegated Club, at the point at which it ceases to be a member of the League pursuant to Rule C.14, is engaged in a dispute with the League in relation to any aspect of the application of Rules E.50 to E.72, where the EFL and the League agree, conduct of that dispute on behalf of the League may pass to the EFL, to be resolved in accordance with the EFL Regulations. E.80. For any Shareholder Loan falling within Rule E.79, where the Board determines that the consideration flowing from the Club is less than the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, the Club shall be permitted to retain the Shareholder Loan on its existing terms and to draw down further sums pursuant to it, provided that the Club’s Annual Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.50 for the Accounting Reference Period are thereafter prepared as if, from 22 November 2024, the Shareholder Loan was on the terms that the Board determines constitute Fair Market Value. For the avoidance of doubt, the next Accounting Reference Period shall be no earlier than the 2024/2025 season. Guidance For the purposes of complying with this Rule E.80, Clubs are permitted to make the requisite disclosures by way of notes to their Annual Accounts or by way of a supplementary submission of information which reconciles to the Annual Accounts and which has been subject to independent audit. E.81. For any Shareholder Loan executed prior to 14 December 2021 and remaining in effect on 11 January 2025, on the first occasion of any drawdown under that Shareholder Loan that takes place after 22 November 2024, notwithstanding the final sentence of Rule E.78, the Shareholder Loan must be submitted to the Board as an Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.56 within two clear Working Days of that drawdown. Rules E.60, E.66 to E.74, E.78 and E.82 shall apply to any such Shareholder Loans. Guidance Any drawdown that takes place between 22 November 2024 and 11 January 2025 should be submitted to the Board as an Associated Party Transaction in accordance with Rule E.56 within two clear Working Days of 11 January 2025. E.82. For any Shareholder Loan falling within Rule E.81, where the Board determines that the consideration flowing from the Club is less than the Fair Market Value of the Transaction, the Club shall be permitted to retain the Shareholder Loan on its existing terms and to draw down further sums pursuant to it, provided that the Club’s Annual Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.50 for the next Accounting Reference Period are thereafter prepared as if, from 22 November 2024 any sums drawn down from 22 November 2024 were subject to the terms that the Board determines constitute Fair Market Value. For the avoidance of doubt, the next Accounting Reference Period shall be no earlier than the 2024/2025 season. Guidance Any Shareholder Loan executed before 22 November 2024, which is replaced with other forms of financing (which may include, for example, converting loans to equity) or fully repaid and/or terminated within 50 days from 22 November 2024, does not need to be submitted to the League for an FMV Assessment. For the purposes of complying with this Rule E.82, Clubs are permitted to make the requisite disclosures by way of notes to their Annual Accounts or by way of a supplementary submission of information which reconciles to the Annual Accounts and which has been subject to independent audit. Disciplinary Issues E.83. Where a Promoted Club or any Official or Director of that Promoted Club, at the point at which it becomes a member of the League pursuant to Rule B.4, is the subject of an investigation by the EFL for alleged or anticipated breaches of any aligned provisions within the EFL Regulations, responsibility for that investigation may pass to the Board, if at any time the Board and the EFL agree. In such a case: Section E: Clubs – Finance Section E: Clubs – Finance Rules: Section E

149 150Rules: Section F Clubs: Finance and Governance Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test F.1.8.2.3. to constitute fraud of any kind, including by way of example and without limitation, tax fraud, tax evasion, identity theft, electoral fraud, bribery, online fraud, money laundering and benefit fraud; F.1.8.2.4. to constitute corruption; F.1.8.2.5. to constitute perverting the course of justice; F.1.8.2.6. to constitute a serious breach of any requirement under the Act or the Companies Act 1985; and/or F.1.8.2.7. to constitute a Hate Crime; F.1.8.3. in respect of an offence set out in Appendix 2 (Schedule of Offences) or a directly analogous offence in a foreign jurisdiction (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); and/or F.1.8.4. for attempting or conspiring to commit offences as set out at Rules F.1.8.1 to F.1.8.3; F.1.9. they have two or more Convictions for any of the matters set out in Rule F.1.8, irrespective of whether such Convictions are Spent Convictions or not; F.1.10. in the reasonable opinion of the Board, they have engaged in conduct outside the United Kingdom that would constitute an offence as set out in Rules F.1.8.2.1 or F.1.8.3, if such conduct had taken place in the United Kingdom, whether or not such conduct resulted in a Conviction; F.1.11. they become the subject of: F.1.11.1. an Individual Voluntary Arrangement (including any fast track voluntary arrangement); F.1.11.2. a debt relief order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 7A of the 1986 Act); F.1.11.3. an administration order (in accordance with Part 6 of the County Courts Act 1984); F.1.11.4. an enforcement restriction order (in accordance with the provisions of Part 6A of the County Courts Act 1984); F.1.11.5. a debt management scheme or debt repayment plan (in accordance with provisions of Chapter 4 of Part 5 of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007); and/or F.1.11.6. an Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order (or any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect), or any equivalent provision in any other jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect, and in each case as may be amended from time to time; F.1.12. they have been subject to two or more arrangements, orders, schemes, plans or provisions in respect of any of the matters set out in Rule F.1.11, irrespective of whether any arrangement, order, scheme, plan or provision is current or not; F.1.13. in respect of an Entity, it suffers an Event of Insolvency (as defined at Rule A.1.95); Disqualifying Events F.1. A Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no Club shall be permitted to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club if: F.1.1. they have been found by a Commission to have acted in breach of Rules B.24 or L.9; F.1.2. they have accepted a sanction proposed by the Board pursuant to Rule W.6.6 that they should be disqualified from acting as a Director of the Club, as a result of a breach of Rules B.24 or L.9; F.1.3. in relation to the assessment of their compliance with Rule F.1 (and/or any similar or equivalent rules of the EFL or The Football Association) at any time, they have: F.1.3.1. failed to provide all relevant information (including, without limitation, information relating to any other Person who would qualify as a Director but has not been disclosed, including where they are acting as a proxy, agent or nominee for another Person); or F.1.3.2. provided false, misleading or inaccurate information (including, without limitation, any such information provided in any Declaration, Form or Certificate or in any supporting materials provided with or for any Declaration, Form or Certificate prescribed by the Rules); F.1.4. either directly or indirectly they are involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or EFL club; F.1.5. either directly or indirectly they hold or acquire any Significant Interest in a Club while they either directly or indirectly hold any interest in any class of Shares of another Club; F.1.6. they become prohibited by law from being a director (including without limitation as a result of being subject to a disqualification order as a director under the Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986 (as amended or any equivalent provisions in any jurisdiction which has a substantially similar effect) (“the CDDA”) or being subject to the terms of an undertaking given to the Secretary of State under the CDDA unless a court of competent jurisdiction makes an order under the CDDA permitting an appointment as a Director); F.1.7. they have been subject to two disqualifications, suspensions or like sanctions for any of the matters set out in Rule F.1.6, irrespective of whether any such disqualification, suspension or sanction is current or not; F.1.8. they have a Conviction (which is not a Spent Conviction) imposed by a court of the United Kingdom or a competent court of foreign jurisdiction: F.1.8.1. in respect of which an unsuspended sentence of at least 12 months’ imprisonment was imposed; F.1.8.2. in respect of any offence involving any act which could reasonably be considered: F.1.8.2.1. to be dishonest (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); F.1.8.2.2. to have involved violence including, by way of example and without limitation, offences under the Offences Against the Person Act 1861;

151 152 F.1.20. they are subject to a suspension or ban or other form of disqualification by any: F.1.20.1. UK government appointed regulatory body (including, by way of example and without limitation, the Charity Commission, Ofcom, the Financial Conduct Authority, the Prudential Regulation Authority, the Gambling Commission and/or HMRC); and/or F.1.20.2. any equivalent body of competent jurisdiction anywhere in the world; F.1.21. they have been subject to two or more suspensions, bans, disqualifications or strikings-off as set out in Rules F.1.18 to F.1.20, irrespective of whether they are current or not; F.1.22. they have been removed from acting as a trustee of a pension scheme by the Pensions Regulator or a court, or have otherwise seriously contravened the pensions regulatory system (whether in the United Kingdom or by any equivalent body or court of competent jurisdiction anywhere in the world); F.1.23. they have been a Director or Relevant Signatory at a Club (or held an equivalent role at a club) that has been expelled from either the League, the EFL, the National League, Isthmian League, Northern Premier League, Southern Football League, the FA Women’s Super League or the FA Women’s Championship whilst they were in that role at that Club or club or in the one year immediately following their departure from the Club (or club); F.1.24. they have been in an equivalent role to that of a Director or Relevant Signatory at any club or team in any other sport which, pursuant to the rules of the relevant sports governing body, has been removed (other than by way of relegation on sporting merit after completion of a full season) from the applicable league or competition whilst they were in that role (or in the one year immediately following their departure from that role); F.1.25. they are required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003; F.1.26. they are found to have breached (irrespective of any sanction actually imposed), or have admitted breaching (irrespective of whether disciplinary proceedings were brought or not): F.1.26.1. Rule J.6; or F.1.26.2. any other rules in force from time to time in relation to the prohibition on betting on football (whether in England or Wales or elsewhere); F.1.27. they are an Agency, a Football Agent, or a Person in an equivalent role to that of a Director at an Agency; and/or F.1.28. either: F.1.28.1. in respect of an individual, they become a UK Sanctions Restricted Person; and/or F.1.28.2. in respect of an Entity, they or any of their, directors, officers or employees are the subject of UK Sanctions. F.2. A Person who is not already a Director of a Club shall be disqualified from becoming a Director of a Club if they are subject to a Potential Disqualifying Event and no Club shall permit a Person to become a Director of a Club if they are subject to a Potential Disqualifying Event. F.1.14. they are or have been a Director of a Club (or club) which, while they have been a Director of it, has suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed (and for the purposes of this Rule F.1.14 and Rule F.1.15 a Person shall be deemed to have been a Director of a Club (or club) which has suffered an Event of Insolvency if such Event of Insolvency occurred in the one year immediately following their having resigned as a Director of that Club (or club)); F.1.15. they have been a Director of two or more Clubs (or clubs) each of which, while they have been a Director of them, have suffered an Event of Insolvency in respect of each of which a deduction of points was imposed; Guidance For the purposes of Rules F.1.14 and F.1.15, the definition of ‘Director’ and ‘Events of Insolvency’ shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs. F.1.16. they have been in an equivalent role to that of a Director: F.1.16.1. in at least two Entities that have each been subject to or suffered unconnected Events of Insolvency; or F.1.16.2. in an Entity that has been subject to or suffered two or more unconnected Events of Insolvency, and in either case the Events of Insolvency occurred in the immediately preceding ten years either at a time when they held that role or within one year following their ceasing to act in that capacity. For the purposes of this Rule F.1.16 only (i) the event described at Rule E.27.5 (the voluntary winding up of a company), will not constitute an Event of Insolvency, (ii) where any Entity has been subject to more than one Event of Insolvency during the process of compromising or entering into a composition with its creditors (for example, administration followed by exit via a company voluntary arrangement), this will only count as one Event of Insolvency and (iii) it shall not apply where the Person is carrying out an equivalent role to that of a Director in their capacity as an authorised insolvency practitioner; F.1.17. they are subject to any unsatisfied judgment or court order for payment of any monetary amount (provided all appeal rights have been exhausted); F.1.18. they are subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport by any ruling body of a sport that is recognised by the International Olympic Committee, UK Sport, or Sport England, another of the home country sports councils, or any other national or international sporting association or governing body, whether such suspension or ban is direct or indirect (for example, a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the ruling body that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the services of an individual); F.1.19. they are subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body including, without limitation, the Law Society, the Solicitors’ Regulation Authority, the Bar Council or the Institute of Chartered Accountants of England and Wales or any equivalent body in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales, whether such suspension, disqualification or striking-off is direct or indirect (for example, a direction to Persons subject to the jurisdiction of the professional body that they should not employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the services of an individual); Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Rules: Section F

153 154 Change of Director’s Circumstances F.6. Upon the happening of an event which affects any statement contained in a submitted Declaration: F.6.1. the Director in respect of whom the Declaration has been made shall forthwith give full written particulars thereof to their Club; and F.6.2. the Club shall thereupon give such particulars in writing to the Board. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, the requirement for a Club to give particulars in writing to the Board pursuant to Rule F.6.2 shall include instances in which a Director ceases to be a Director. Disqualification of a Director F.7. Upon the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of a Declaration or in the circumstances referred to in Rule F.6 or by any other means that a Person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1 or Rule F.2, following the review of the Board’s determination by the Independent Oversight Panel under Rule F.35, the Board will: F.7.1. give written notice to the Person that they are disqualified, giving reasons therefore; F.7.2. give written notice to the relevant Club that the Person is disqualified, giving reasons therefore; F.7.3. where the Person is a Director: F.7.3.1. within 28 days of receipt of written notice given in accordance with Rule F.7.1, require the relevant Person to resign as a Director and/or take such other steps as are necessary in all the circumstances to ensure that they no longer come within the definition of Director; and F.7.3.2. thereafter they must ensure that they continue not to come within the definition of Director for so long as the Disqualifying Event or Potential Disqualifying Event subsists; F.7.4. where the Person is not a Director when the decision is made, they must not do anything that brings them within the definition of a Director for so long as the Disqualifying Event or Potential Disqualifying Event subsists; and F.7.5. a Club must not permit any person who is disqualified either to become a Director or (if they were a Director before the Disqualifying Event arose) to continue to be a Director at the Club, for so long as the Disqualifying Event or Potential Disqualifying Event subsists. Disciplinary Provisions F.8. Any Club which fails to comply with its obligations under the foregoing provisions of this Section of these Rules or which submits a Declaration which is false in any particular shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. F.9. Any Director who fails to comply with their obligations under the foregoing provisions of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete and sign a Declaration and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a Declaration which is false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of these Rules and liable to be dealt with as aforesaid. Guidance Rules F.1.7, F.1.8.2.2 to F.1.8.2.7, F.1.8.4, F.1.9, F.1.11.6, F.1.12, F.1.13, F.1.16, F.1.17, F.1.20 to F.1.22, F.1.24 and F.1.28 (“Additional Disqualifying Events”) were agreed by Clubs at a Shareholders’ Meeting on 30 March 2023. As relates to Persons who were Directors on or prior to 30 March 2023, the Additional Disqualifying Events and the Board’s powers associated with them will apply to the occurrence of an Additional Disqualifying Event only where it occurs after 30 March 2023. For the avoidance of doubt, in respect of any Persons who become (or propose to become) a Director following 30 March 2023, nothing shall preclude the Board applying its powers in respect of Additional Disqualifying Events, irrespective of when they occurred. Submission of Declaration F.3. Not later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season each Club shall submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed by the Director to which it refers and by an Authorised Signatory, who shall not be the same Person. Guidance Where these Rules impose an obligation on a Director (or proposed Director) to submit a Declaration (whether under this Rule F.3 or Rule F.28) and the Director (or proposed Director) concerned is not a natural person, it must ensure that the individual signing the Declaration on its behalf is duly authorised to do so and to bind that Director to comply with the obligations placed upon it by these Rules. F.4. Within 21 days of becoming a member of the League each Club promoted from the EFL shall likewise submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed as aforesaid. F.5. If any Person proposes to become a Director of a Club (including for the avoidance of doubt by virtue of being a shadow director but not including any instance where a Person is proposing to acquire Control of the Club): F.5.1. the Club shall, no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such Person shall become a Director, submit to the Board: F.5.1.1. a duly completed Declaration in respect of that Person signed by them and by an Authorised Signatory, at which point that Person shall be bound by and subject to the Rules; and F.5.1.2. a copy of the Owners’ Charter signed by them; F.5.2. within five Working Days of receipt thereof the Board shall advise the Club of the timeframe within which the Board, acting reasonably, expects to be able to finalise its enquiries in respect of that Person (where the proposed Director is not someone acquiring Control, it is expected that the Board will ordinarily be in a position to take this step within five Working Days of receipt of the Club’s submission pursuant to Rule F.5.1); F.5.3. following completion of those enquiries, the Board will advise the Club whether or not the Person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions in Rule F.1 or Rule F.2, and if the Person is so liable the Board will take the steps set out in Rule F.7; and F.5.4. the Person shall not become a Director, and the Club may not permit them to do anything which brings them within the definition of Director, until the Club has received confirmation from the Board pursuant to Rule F.5.3, above, that the Person is not liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1 or F.2. Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Rules: Section F

155 156 Suspension of the Club F.10. If a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.7.1 fails to resign and their Club fails to ensure their removal from office as required, or if a Club proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a Person to whom Rule F.5 applies despite having received a notice under the provisions of Rule F.7.2, the Board shall have power to suspend the Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. F.11. A suspended Club shall not play in: F.11.1. any League Match; F.11.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); F.11.3. any Approved Competition; or F.11.4. any other match. F.12. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. F.13. Upon being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has resigned or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to withdraw the suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect. Appeal against Disqualification of a Director F.14. Any Person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.7 has a right to appeal the disqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules. F.15. Any Person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 14 days of the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Board a notice of appeal, setting out full details of the grounds of appeal of that Person or Club, together with a deposit of £1,000. F.16. The only grounds upon which a Person or Club may appeal a disqualification notice are: F.16.1. none of the Disqualifying Events or Potential Disqualifying Events set out in Rules F.1 and F.2 apply; F.16.2. in respect of a Conviction of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.8, or a finding of the conduct referred to in Rule F.1.10 or a suspension or ban by a sport ruling body under Rule F.1.18, or a suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body under Rules F.1.19 or F.1.20, or a finding of a breach of rule by a ruling body of football pursuant to Rule F.1.26.2, or a banning order received pursuant to the Football Spectators Act 1989 (or any like sanction pursuant to similar provisions in any other jurisdiction) under Rule F.1.8.3, there are compelling reasons why that particular Conviction, suspension, ban, finding, disqualification or striking-off, should not lead to disqualification; or F.16.3. the Disqualifying Event is a Conviction imposed between 19 August 2004 and 5 June 2009 for an offence which would not have led to disqualification as a Director under the Rules of the League as they applied during that period. F.17. An appeal under the provisions of Rule F.14 shall lie to an appeal tribunal which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal tribunal shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Judicial Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chair of the tribunal. F.18. The chair of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted. F.19. On application of the Person or Club bringing the appeal, the appeal tribunal may stay implementation of the Board’s decision pending determination of the appeal, where the Person or Club (as applicable) satisfies it that such a stay is necessary to avoid undue prejudice. F.20. The Person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the burden of proving the complaint. The standard of proof shall be the balance of probabilities. F.21. The appeal tribunal shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of the appeal tribunal may abstain. F.22. The appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision. F.23. The appeal tribunal shall have the following powers: F.23.1. to allow the appeal in full; F.23.2. to reject the appeal; F.23.3. if it determines that a Disqualifying Event or Potential Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that the individual concerned should not be banned for that period during which they will remain subject to it and substitute such period as it shall reasonably determine, having regard to all of the circumstances of the case; F.23.4. to declare that no Disqualifying Event or Potential Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any Disqualifying Event has ceased to exist; F.23.5. to order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or to be repaid to the appellant Person or Club; and F.23.6. to order the appellant Person or Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal. F.24. Where a Person or Club does not appeal the disqualification notice, or where any appeal is unsuccessful, the Person may apply to an appeal tribunal for an order that their disqualification should be for a prescribed period (a “Review Application”). The appeal tribunal shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Judicial Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chair of the tribunal. F.25. The Review Application: F.25.1. must be sent to the Board, together with a deposit of £1,000 (in the event an appeal and Review Application are made simultaneously, only one deposit of £1,000 is payable); F.25.2. must set out the grounds on which it is brought; F.25.3. shall be heard in accordance with Rules F.17, F.18, F.20, F.21 and F.22; and Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Rules: Section F

157 158 F.25.4. shall only be upheld if the Person bringing the Review Application satisfies the appeal tribunal that the period of disqualification would be disproportionate in light of the nature of that Disqualifying Event. F.26. In respect of a Review Application, the appeal tribunal may: F.26.1. uphold the Review Application and specify a shorter period of disqualification; or F.26.2. reject the Review Application, such that the Person is to remain disqualified (in which case, the appeal tribunal may specify a period of time within which a further Review Application may not be made). Persons Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc. F.27. No Person may acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the United Kingdom or the European Union: F.27.1. they are prohibited from entering the United Kingdom; or F.27.2. no funds or economic resources may be made available, directly or indirectly, to or for their benefit. Acquisition of Control F.28. If any Person proposes to acquire Control of a Club (a “Proposed Acquiror”): F.28.1. the Club and/or the Proposed Acquiror shall, as far in advance of the proposed acquisition of Control as reasonably possible and in any event no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is anticipated that such acquisition of Control will take place: F.28.1.1. submit to the Board a duly completed Declaration and signed copy of the Owners’ Charter in respect of each Person who will become a Director upon the proposed acquisition of Control; F.28.1.2. submit such documentation and information as may be requested by the Board, to include but not limited to the Acquisition Materials; F.28.1.3. submit to the Board up-to-date Future Financial Information prepared to take into account the consequences of the acquisition of Control on the Club’s future financial position; and F.28.1.4. submit to the Board, in respect of the first applicable Acquisition Test Date, an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate; and F.28.2. notwithstanding Rule F.28.1, the Board shall have power to require the Club and/or the Proposed Acquiror who proposed to acquire Control to appear before it and to provide evidence of the source and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes to invest in or otherwise make available to the Club. F.29. In relation to any proposed acquisition of Control of a Club by a Person, the Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.17 and/or the ability to impose such other conditions as in each case it may determine in order to monitor and/or ensure compliance with Sections E (Clubs - Finance), F (Owners’ and Directors’ Test), G (Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests) and/or I (Associations and Influence) of these Rules (and their successor or replacement provisions). F.30. The Board shall, upon receipt and consideration of an application to acquire Control of a Club (including all materials set out at Rule F.28 above) determine (and notify the relevant Club of the same) whether it: F.30.1. accepts the application with no conditions imposed; F.30.2. accepts the application but with conditions to be imposed (including the nature of any such conditions); or F.30.3. rejects the application (including its reasons for such rejection). F.31. No Person may acquire Control of a Club and no Club may permit a Person to acquire Control of it until such time as: F.31.1. the Board provides confirmation that all Persons that are required to do so have complied with the process set out in Rules F.28.1.1 and F.28.1.4 and no such Persons are liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rules F.1 or F.2; F.31.2. the Board provides confirmation of its satisfaction with the information provided pursuant to Rules F.28.1.2, F.28.1.3 and F.28.2; and F.31.3. the Club and Person proposing to acquire Control have acceded to any powers and/or accepted any conditions imposed pursuant to Rule F.29. F.32. Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule F.1, the following shall constitute a breach of the Rules and the Relevant Person (as defined in Rule F.33, below) shall in each case be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules: F.32.1. a false declaration is made or false information is provided in a Declaration, Form or Certificate (or any supporting materials provided with or for any Declaration, Form or Certificate); F.32.2. an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate provided on the applicable Acquisition Test Date certifies that the Acquisition Leverage Test has not been met; and/or F.32.3. a Proposed Acquiror fails to provide an Acquisition Leverage Compliance Certificate on any applicable Acquisition Test Date. F.33. For the purposes of Rule F.32, above, the Relevant Person shall be deemed to include: F.33.1. in relation to Rule F.32.1, the Person(s) making the false declaration and the Person(s) providing the Declaration, Form or Certificate to the Board; or F.33.2. in relation to Rules F.32.2 and F.32.3, the Proposed Acquiror and the relevant Club and/or its Directors. F.34. Any Director or Official of a Club who (whether intentionally, negligently or recklessly) causes, allows or permits any Person to acquire Control of the Club in breach of Rule F.31 shall be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. Without limitation to the foregoing, where any act of the Club, any Group Undertaking or any Director or Official thereof recognises: F.34.1. any Person as meeting the definition of Director; or F.34.2. any form of transfer (legal or beneficial) or any trust or joint ownership arrangements in relation to any share and the rights which may be exercised by a shareholder, without having first complied with Rule F.31 in full, it will constitute a breach of these Rules by that Club. Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Rules: Section F

159 160 Independent Oversight Panel F.35. Where the Board makes one of the following determinations, that determination shall be subject to review by the Independent Oversight Panel in accordance with the Independent Oversight Panel Terms of Reference set out at Appendix 21 to these Rules: F.35.1. any determination by the Board that a Person proposing to become a Director is or is not liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of Rules F.1 or F.2, in accordance with Rule F.5.3; F.35.2. any determination by the Board that a Director is liable to be disqualified under the provisions of Rules F.1 or F.2, in accordance with Rule F.7; or F.35.3. any determination by the Board made regarding a proposed change of Control in accordance with Rule F.30 (including that all Persons that satisfy the definition of Director have submitted a fully executed Form 4 and/or that conditions should be applied pursuant to Rule F.29). F.36. Any Club that is subject to a proposed change of Control in accordance with this Section F (Owners’ and Directors’ Test) must reimburse the League for its legal and other costs incurred by the League (as well as the costs of the Independent Oversight Panel) in relation to that proposed change of Control. Those costs must be paid within 28 days following confirmation by the League as to the determination of the Independent Oversight Panel pursuant to Rule F.35.3. Publication F.37. All matters concerning Rules F.5, F.7, F.28 and F.30 shall be confidential, save as follows: F.37.1. the League shall maintain a public register of Directors; F.37.2. the League shall publish an annual Owners’ and Directors’ Test report. The report will be suitably anonymised such that no individuals or entities who made applications under this Section F are named or identified, save where the Board considers that an applicant deliberately or recklessly provides false, misleading or inaccurate information (in which case the Board may publish such non-anonymised details as it considers appropriate); F.37.3. where the Board gives written notice of disqualification of a Director pursuant to Rule F.7, it shall publish that fact; and F.37.4. the Board shall have the power to publish information pertaining to matters in this Section F where, in its sole discretion, exceptional circumstances apply such that it considers it in the best interests of the League to do so. Guidance For the purposes of Rule F.37.2, whilst the content of that report shall be at the discretion of the League, it is anticipated that it will confirm the number of applications received by the League pursuant to Rule F.5 (to become a Director) and Rule F.28 (to acquire Control of a Club) and, of those applications, the number that were successful and unsuccessful. For the purposes of Rule F.37.3, in the event that a Director appeals pursuant to Rule F.15 and, upon lodging that appeal issues an application to stay the implementation of the Board’s decision pursuant to Rule F.19, publication shall not be made (i) where the stay application is successful, until the appeal has been fully and finally determined or (ii) where the stay application is unsuccessful, until such time as the appeal tribunal confirms that outcome. For the purposes of Rule F.37.4, the Board will ordinarily consider there to be exceptional circumstances where the Independent Oversight Panel remits the matter back to the Board and the Board elects to proceed with its original decision, such that these matters will be published in the annual Owners’ and Directors’ Test report. F.38. No later than 14 days after any acquisition of Control of a Club, any new Directors of the Club shall attend an induction meeting with the League. Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Section F: Owners’ and Directors’ Test Rules: Section F

161 162Rules: Section G Clubs: Finance and Governance Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests Section G: Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests G.7. Each Club shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Board if any Person identified in a notice given in accordance with Rules G.1.1 or G.1.2 either directly or indirectly holds, acquires or ceases to hold any Holding in the Club. G.8. The Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a Person acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another Club. G.9. At the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect forthwith or it may be postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may think fit to impose. G.10. Unless a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in: G.10.1. any League Match; G.10.2. any matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules); G.10.3. any Approved Competition; or G.10.4. any other match. G.11. For the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated. G.12. The Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under Rule G.8 upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it are no longer extant. Disclosure of Ownership and Other Interests G.1. A Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 5A to the Board if any Person either directly or indirectly: G.1.1. holds; G.1.2. acquires; or G.1.3. having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in the Club. G.2. A Club shall forthwith give notice to the Board if it either directly or indirectly: G.2.1. holds; G.2.2. acquires; or G.2.3. having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any Significant Interest in any other Club (or club) and in this Rule G.2, the definition of Significant Interest shall be deemed to apply to clubs in the same way as to Clubs. G.3. A Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 5B to the Board if it is aware or if it becomes aware that any holder of a Significant Interest in it either directly or indirectly: G.3.1. holds; G.3.2. acquires; or G.3.3. having held or acquired, ceases to hold, any interest at all in any other club in the world, howsoever held and with no de minimis exclusion whatsoever, including, but not limited to (i) any legal or beneficial ownership of an Entity (whether directly or indirectly) through which any of the activities of the Entity holding such interest in the club are conducted and/or (ii) being in a position that may enable the exercise (directly or indirectly) of a financial, commercial, administrative, managerial or any other influence over the affairs of a Person holding such interest (whether directly or indirectly and whether formally or informally). G.4. A notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rules G.1, G.2 and G.3 shall: G.4.1. identify the Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant Interest in question; G.4.2. set out all relevant details of the Significant Interest including without limitation the number of Shares, their description and the nature of the interest; and G.4.3. set out where appropriate the proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the relevant Shares in respect of which the Significant Interest exists bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue and of the total issued Shares. G.5. Each Club shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant Interest in the Club. G.6. The Board shall maintain a register which shall include the particulars set out in Rule G.4 and the said register shall be available for inspection by any Club by prior appointment.

163 164Rules: Section H Clubs: Finance and Governance Section H: Directors’ Reports Section H: Directors’ Reports H.7. Any Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign Form 7 shall nevertheless submit Form 7 to the League, noting their unwillingness to sign and giving full reasons. H.8. Any Director signing a Form 7 who knows or ought reasonably to know that it or any part of it is false or misleading in any way and any Director noting their unwillingness to sign a Form 7 knowing that such note or the reasons given by them are false or misleading in any way will, in either case, be in breach of these Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. H.9. Managers, Players and Officials shall cooperate fully with the Directors of their Club in the preparation of Form 7. Material Transactions H.1. For the purposes of these Rules, Material Transactions shall comprise any payment or financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or financial obligations relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by or to or in favour of a Club and recorded in its accounting and administration records which relates to any of the following: H.1.1. Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees; H.1.2. remuneration of Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they are entitled to receive); H.1.3. payments to or for the benefit of Football Agents; or H.1.4. Third Party Payments, and remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit of Players or Football Agents shall in each case include payments made by or on behalf of a Club to or for the benefit of a Player or Football Agent (as the case may be) including, for this purpose, to any company or trust in which the Player or Football Agent (as the case may be) has an interest. Record of Material Transactions H.2. Brief particulars of each Material Transaction sufficient to identify its date(s), its amount(s), the payer, the payee and the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club and the record shall be made available on demand to its Directors, its auditors and the League. H.3. Directors of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps as are reasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of Material Transactions is complete and correct. Transfer Policy H.4. Each Club shall formally adopt, and make available to the League at its request, a written transfer policy identifying who on its behalf has authority to negotiate and approve Material Transactions. H.5. Each Club shall ensure that all its Material Transactions are: H.5.1. negotiated and approved in accordance with its written transfer policy; and H.5.2. documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and The Football Association Rules. H.6. Each Club shall, if requested to do so by the League, submit to the League Form 7 signed and dated by each of the Directors of the Club.

165 166 Clubs: Finance and Governance Section I: Associations and Influence Section I: Associations and Influence Rules: Section I Associations between Clubs I.1. A Club shall not either directly or indirectly: I.1.1. apply to hold or hold any Holding in another Club or EFL club; I.1.2. issue any of its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or EFL club; I.1.3. lend money to or guarantee the debts or obligations of another Club or EFL club; I.1.4. borrow money from another Club or EFL club or permit another Club or EFL club to guarantee its debts or obligations; I.1.5. be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or EFL club; or I.1.6. permit any other Club or EFL club to be involved in or have any power to determine or influence its management or administration. Club Officials I.2. An Official of a Club shall not: I.2.1. be an Official of another Club or EFL club; or I.2.2. either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or EFL club. I.3. A Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who: I.3.1. is an Official of another Club or EFL club; or I.3.2. either directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or EFL club. Dual Interests I.4. No Person may either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or influence the management or administration of more than one Club. I.5. No Person may either directly or indirectly hold or acquire any Significant Interest in a Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any Holding in another Club. I.6. A Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any description or grant any Holding to any Person that either directly or indirectly already holds a Significant Interest in another Club. I.7. A Club shall not enter into any arrangement that results in a breach of Rule I.4. I.8. If a Club is found to have entered into an arrangement that results in a breach of Rule I.4, the League will require the Club to take all such steps as are necessary to either: I.8.1. end the arrangement; or I.8.2. vary the arrangement, such that the circumstances giving rise to the breach of Rule I.4 are no longer extant. Club Contracts I.9. No Club shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that contract to acquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the performance of its teams in League Matches, any matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme or the Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) or in any Approved Competition.

167 168Rules: Section J Clubs: Finance and Governance Section J: Miscellaneous Section J: Miscellaneous J.6. No Club, Official or Player may, in connection with betting on an event in, or on the result of, a League Match or a match in a competition which forms part of the Games Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules): J.6.1. offer or receive a payment or any form of inducement to or from any Club or the Official or Player of any Club; or J.6.2. receive or seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement from any Person. UEFA Club Licence Applicants J.7. Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. Football Foundation J.8. Each Club must make available one half page of advertising or editorial material in match programmes for the benefit of The Football Foundation. Employment of Officials J.1. Without limitation to the requirements to employ specific members of staff found elsewhere in these Rules, each Club shall employ and provide written terms of reference to: J.1.1. an Official who shall be responsible for running the daily business of the Club with the support of a sufficient number of administrative staff in suitable and appropriately equipped offices, who can be contacted during normal office hours; J.1.2. an Official who holds a nationally recognised qualification as an accountant or auditor, or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate their competence as such, who shall be responsible for the Club’s finances; J.1.3. a press or media officer who holds a nationally recognised qualification in journalism or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate their competence as a press or media officer; J.1.4. one or more supporter liaison officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are set out in Rule R.1; and J.1.5. one or more disability access officer(s), whose roles and responsibilities are set out in Rule R.4. J.2. Each Club shall bind each of its Officials: J.2.1. to comply with these Rules during the period of their appointment or employment and in the case of Rule B.18 at all times thereafter; and J.2.2. to seek its permission before contributing to the media (whether on television, radio, online or otherwise). J.3. Save as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall directly or indirectly induce or attempt to induce any Player, Manager, assistant manager, head coach or other senior first team football coach of another Club (or EFL club) to terminate a contract of employment with that other Club (or EFL club) (whether or not by breach of that contract) or directly or indirectly approach any such employee with a view to offering employment without the consent of that other Club (or EFL club). J.4. Each Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager, Official, Player and Academy Player shall observe, comply with and act in accordance with the Equality, Diversity and Inclusion Standard set out in Appendix 3 to these Rules. Betting J.5. Prior to entering into (or performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement, the Club shall procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling Related Agreement (or, where the party to the Gambling Related Agreement is an agent acting on behalf of a gambling partner, the gambling partner itself) shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to which it shall agree with the League in the terms set out in Rules J.5.1 and J.5.2: J.5.1. it will provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League in the event that the League is exercising its powers to enquire into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules; and J.5.2. it will not permit any form of gambling on any game referred to in Youth Development Rules 1.22(b)(ii), 1.22(b)(iii), and 1.22(c) to (e) or on any match including a Club in the UEFA Youth League.

169 170Rules: Section K Clubs: Operations Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements K.6.6. would enhance the reputation of the League and promote the game of association football generally. Seated Accommodation and Standing Terraces K.7. Unless a Stadium has been granted a Safe Standing Licence, spectators admitted to a Stadium shall be offered only seated accommodation. The majority of spectator accommodation (whether seated or, where applicable, standing) shall be covered. Ground Regulations K.8. Each Club shall ensure that sufficient copies of the official notice entitled ‘Ground Regulations’ published by the League are displayed prominently at its Stadium. Covered Stadia K.9. Any Club applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing area of its Stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board a copy of its application together with copies of all submitted plans. K.10. No League Match shall take place at any Stadium where during the playing of the League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or moveable roof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving or refusing to give any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs and shall take into account their representations. Dressing Rooms K.11. Each Club shall provide two dressing rooms for Players (one for the Home Club and one for the Visiting Club) the minimum area of which in each case (excluding showers, baths and toilets) shall be 30m². In addition, each Club shall provide one or more additional dressing room(s) for Match Officials, ensuring suitable separate accommodation for any female Match Official appointed. K.12. Unless otherwise permitted by the Board, each Club shall ensure that: K.12.1. the two dressing rooms provided for Players in accordance with Rule K.11 shall in each case have as a minimum: K.12.1.1. an area (excluding showers baths and toilets) of 45m²; K.12.1.2. six showers; K.12.1.3. four toilet units (seated toilets or urinals) in such configuration as the Club considers appropriate, provided that there are not less than two seated toilets; and K.12.1.4. two washbasins; and K.12.2. the additional dressing room(s) provided for Match Officials in accordance with Rule K.11 shall have as a minimum: K.12.2.1. an area (excluding showers, baths and toilets) of 10m²; K.12.2.2. two showers; K.12.2.3. one seated toilet; and K.12.2.4. one washbasin. Safety Certificate K.1. Subject to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current safety certificate for its Stadium issued in accordance with the provisions of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975. K.2. If a Club has a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its Stadium it shall be a term thereof that either the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current safety certificate for that Stadium. Ownership of Ground and Training Facilities K.3. Each Club shall either own its Stadium and training facilities or have a legally enforceable agreement with its owner for its use by the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current Season. Ground Sharing K.4. No Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement in respect of its Stadium unless the agreement contains legally enforceable provisions to the effect that: K.4.1. the playing of the Club’s League Matches at the Stadium shall always take precedence over the activities of the other party to the agreement; and K.4.2. the Club shall have the ability to postpone other activities scheduled to take place on the pitch in the 48 hours immediately preceding the kick-off of a League Match where, in the reasonable opinion of the Club, there is a risk that such activity might result in the subsequent postponement or abandonment of the League Match. Ground Registration K.5. Each Club shall register its Stadium with the Board and must play all matches in the competitions listed in Rule A.1.19 for which it is the Home Club at the Stadium. No Club shall move to another Stadium (either on a permanent or temporary basis) without first obtaining the written consent of the Board, in accordance with Rule K.6, below. K.6. In considering whether to give any such consent, the Board shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case (including, but not limited to, the factors set out in this Rule K.6) and shall not consent unless reasonably satisfied that such consent: K.6.1. would be consistent with the objects of the League as set out in the Memorandum; K.6.2. would be appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between the locality with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club is traditionally associated and that in which such Club proposes to establish its Stadium; K.6.3. would not to any material extent adversely affect such Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders, sponsors and others having an interest in its activities; K.6.4. would not have a material adverse effect on Visiting Clubs; K.6.5. would not to any material extent adversely affect Clubs (or EFL clubs) having their registered grounds in the immediate vicinity of the proposed location; and

171 172 Guidance In order to assess whether policing and/or stewarding is ‘adequate’ for the purposes of this Rule, it is recommended that Clubs engage in appropriate risk assessments. K.16. Each Home Club shall further procure that Players and Match Officials are provided with a safe and secure: K.16.1. means of access to and egress from the Stadium prior to and after the League Match; K.16.2. environment in which to play the League Match; and K.16.3. means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to the kick-off of a League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time interval and upon the conclusion of the League Match. K.17. Each Home Club shall be required to provide necessary access for a Match Day Safety and Security Observer at every League Match. The Pitch K.18. Unless otherwise permitted by the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch shall be 105 metres and its breadth 68 metres. K.19. The Board shall only give permission to a Club for the dimensions of its pitch to be other than as set out in Rule K.18 if it is impossible for it to comply with Rule K.18 due to the nature of the construction of its Stadium. K.20. A Club shall register the dimensions of its pitch before the commencement of each Season by giving written notice thereof in Form 8 to the Board. K.21. The Board may at any time require a Club to obtain and submit to the Board a report by an independent expert certifying its pitch dimensions. K.22. No Club shall alter the dimensions of its pitch during the Season without the prior written consent of the Board. K.23. The height of the pitch grass shall not exceed 27mm and the entire playing surface must be cut to the same height. The grass shall be cut so as to display straight, parallel lines across the entire width of the pitch, perpendicular to the touchlines. No other form of pitch presentation (such as circular or diagonal patterns) is permitted. K.24. Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition throughout the Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as the Board shall specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being maintained to an adequate standard. K.25. Each Club shall provide and maintain at its Stadium an undersoil heating system for its pitch and shall ensure, so far as is reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable on the occasion of each home League Match. Pitch Protection K.26. In order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually agreed between both participating Clubs and the League, the following procedures shall be adopted by Players and Officials in the periods immediately before and after a League Match and at half time: K.13. In addition to the dressing room as required by Rule K.11, unless otherwise permitted by the Board each Cub shall provide: K.13.1. one or more additional dressing room(s) for any female Match Official appointed, which shall have as a minimum (i) one shower, (ii) one seated toilet and (iii) one washbasin; K.13.2. two additional dressing rooms for female staff (one for the Home Club and one for the Visiting Club) which in each case shall have as a minimum (i) a suitable area for changing, (ii) one seated toilet, (iii) one washbasin and (iv) one shower; K.13.3. a separate space for Players under the age of 18 to change, separate to the dressing rooms required by Rule K.11, which shall have as a minimum (i) a suitable area for changing, (ii) one seated toilet, (iii) one washbasin and (iv) one shower; K.13.4. a multifaith space for Players, Match Officials and staff to use during League Matches; and K.13.5. a suitably equipped medical treatment room in the vicinity of the dressing rooms required by Rule K.11. Drug-testing Room K.14. Each Club shall provide accommodation capable of being used as a drug-testing room which shall be near the Players’ and Match Officials’ dressing rooms and inaccessible to the public and media. Security K.15. In order to safeguard the Players, Directors and Officials of each Club, Match Officials, and representatives of Broadcasters and contractors of the League prior to, during and after a League Match, each Home Club shall procure that: K.15.1. the Visiting Club’s team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’ entrance; K.15.2. barriers are placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining access to the area between the team coach and the Players’ entrance; K.15.3. a parking area (for a minimum of six vehicles) is provided for Officials and Directors of the Visiting Club and an additional parking area for Match Officials close to their respective points of entry to the Stadium; K.15.4. the Players’ entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry referred to in Rule K.15.3 are adequately policed or stewarded, and adequate policing or stewarding is employed so as to ensure a safe and secure means of access to and egress from the Stadium for (i) each Player, and (ii) Official or Director of the Visiting Club utilising one of the parking spaces referred to in Rule K.15.3, prior to and after the League Match; K.15.5. access to the Match Officials dressing room is controlled in compliance with guidance as issued by PGMOL and approved by the Board; and K.15.6. there is adequate policing and/or stewarding of the Outside Broadcast Compound, each of the Hardwired camera positions and the pitchside presentation positions referred to at Rule K.60, the UK TV Commentary Positions referred to at Rule K.55, the International TV Commentary Positions referred to at Rule K.57.1, the Radio Commentary Positions referred to at Rule K.59, the seats referred to at Rules K.75, K.76 and K.77.1, the seating area reserved for the individuals referred to at Rule K.15 above and the means of access to and egress from the facilities, areas and rooms described in this Rule K.15.6. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

173 174 K.29.3. give all necessary cooperation to such Person appointed by the League to supply, install, maintain and operate such Goal Line Technology, Semi-Automated Offside Technology and VAR and to any Person properly authorised by the League or FIFA to test or certify the Club’s Goal Line Technology or VAR; K.29.4. use Goal Line Technology, Semi-Automated Offside Technology and VAR only as specified by the Board from time to time; and K.29.5. take all such steps as are necessary to ensure the League can participate in any IFAB trials regarding ‘Referee’s announcement of VAR related decisions’ and comply with any direction of the Board regarding announcements in Stadia from time to time. K.30. For the avoidance of doubt, ownership of the Goal Line Technology and Semi-Automated Offside Technology installed and operated at each Club, and of all rights arising therefrom or in connection therewith, shall not belong to the Club. Trainers’ Bench Facilities K.31. Each Club shall provide separate trainers’ benches adjacent to the pitch for the sole use of team officials, medical staff and substitute Players of each of the Home Club and the Visiting Club. Such trainers’ benches shall be clearly marked ‘Home’ and ‘Away’, shall have direct access onto the pitch, shall be located equidistant from the halfway line, shall be under cover and shall each contain 16 seats. K.32. In addition to the 16 positions situated in the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium 10 or more positions for the sole use of coaching and medical staff of the Visiting Club. These positions must be in one self-contained area with access to the Visiting Club’s trainers’ bench. K.33. The individuals occupying the trainers’ benches shall display throughout the League Match such identification as is required and provided by the League. Technical Areas K.34. The technical areas shall include the trainers’ benches required by Rule K.31 and shall extend one metre either side of each and to within one metre of the touchline. K.35. The boundaries of each of the technical areas shall be clearly marked. Sanitary Facilities K.36. Each Club shall provide sufficient, bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washing facilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local authority requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Sports Ground Safety Authority. Facilities for Disabled Supporters K.37. Each Club shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled supporters. CCTV K.38. A Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team participates to be relayed by closed circuit television to other locations within its Stadium. K.26.1. the pitch shall only be used for warming up or warming down by Players named on the team sheet plus an additional goalkeeper who, whilst not named on the team sheet, would have otherwise been eligible to participate in the League Match; K.26.2. pre-match warming up by either team shall not commence until 45 minutes for outfield Players and 60 minutes for goalkeepers before the kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for more than 30 minutes for outfield Players and 45 minutes for goalkeepers, and shall end no later than 10 minutes before the kick-off time; K.26.3. each team shall complete all warm-up activities in areas of the pitch as directed by the pitch map(s) produced by the Home Club and agreed by the League; K.26.4. portable goals should be provided and shall be used by both Clubs for all goalkeeping and outfield Player drills, other than that permitted in Rule K.26.5; K.26.5. the goal area shall be used during the warm-up for one single continuous 15-minute period, comprising a 10-minute period for use solely by goalkeepers, plus an additional five minutes for use with outfield Players; K.26.6. Players using the pitch at half time shall give due consideration to any other activity or entertainment taking place on the pitch at the same time; K.26.7. the Home Club may water the pitch and/or carry out any remedial or repair work to the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable notice to the referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any such watering and/or remedial or repair work is carried out evenly over the entire length and width of the pitch; and K.26.8. any warming down after the conclusion of the League Match shall last for no longer than 20 minutes, no footballs shall be permitted and shall only take place in the areas as defined by the pitch map(s) produced by the Home Club and agreed by the League, which must not include either penalty area. Artificial Surfaces K.27. No League Match shall be played on an Artificial Surface. Video Assistant Refereeing K.28. Each Club’s Stadium must have installed such Goal Line Technology and Semi-Automated Offside Technology as the Board shall specify from time to time and, in respect of each League Match, facilitate the installation of such equipment so as to enable the use of video assistant refereeing in accordance with any protocol issued by the International Football Association Board and/or the Board from time to time (“VAR”). K.29. Each Club shall: K.29.1. ensure that the Goal Line Technology, Semi-Automated Offside Technology and VAR installed at its Stadium is properly maintained in accordance with all applicable requirements insofar as such maintenance is the responsibility of the Club and not the responsibility of any Person appointed by the League pursuant to Rule K.29.3; K.29.2. have an alternative and uninterrupted power source such that the Goal Line Technology, Semi-Automated Offside Technology and VAR can continue to operate in the event of the failure of the primary power source; Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

175 176 K.43. Where a Club demonstrates to the League that it is unable to comply with one or more of the requirements of Rules K.46 to K.110 or Rules K.206 to K.220, despite its best endeavours, due to the nature of the construction and configuration of its Stadium, the League may suspend action for breach of such Rules for such period of time and subject to such further order as the League considers appropriate. Guidance If the existing nature of a Club’s Stadium is such that it necessitates a longer lead time to put in place a facility required by these Rules, then it may apply to the Board for temporary dispensation from the relevant Rule. In extreme cases, it is recognised that it may be physically impossible to comply with a particular requirement. In such a case, the Board may waive compliance without the Club attracting sanction pursuant to Rule K.45 below, subject to whatever further action the Board considers appropriate to comply as much as reasonably practicable with the intent of the Rules. Any application for dispensation from any of the requirements in Rules K.46 to K.105 or Rules K.189 to K.218 will be judged on its own facts. K.44. The details of how each Club will, subject to Rule K.45, comply with Rules K.46 to K.105 and Rules K.189 to K.218 shall be recorded in its Technical Specification. K.45. If a Club fails to comply with any of Rules K.46 to K.105 and Rules K.189 to K.218, the Board may: K.45.1. withhold from that Club part or all of its share of International Broadcast Revenue to which it would otherwise be entitled pursuant to Rule D.18 until such time as it has demonstrated compliance; and/or K.45.2. require the Club to undertake such works as the Board considers necessary by such date as the Board may specify; and K.45.3. in the event of any continuing breach or failure to implement works as required by the Board pursuant to Rule K.45.2, deal with the matter under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. K.46. The League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner will inform each Club no later than 14 days before the date of each League Match to be played at its Stadium of the Match Manager appointed to act at that League Match and whether, and if so to what extent, the Club is required to comply with the following Rules: K.46.1. Rules K.57 and K.58 (International TV Commentary Positions); K.46.2. Rule K.67 (Camera Positions: Match Coverage) only insofar as the Rule relates to Aerial Cabled Wire Cameras; K.46.3. Rule K.71 (Television Studios); K.46.4. Rule K.75 (seats for TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats); K.46.5. Rule K.76 (additional seats for International Broadcasters); K.46.6. Rule K.77 (Reporter Positions, additional seats); K.46.7. Rule K.90 (car park spaces for the use of Broadcasters); and K.46.8. Rule K.97 (TV Broadcaster Refreshment Facilities). K.47. Access to the facilities, areas and rooms described in this Section of the Rules shall, on the date of each League Match, be restricted to such personnel as are accredited by the League or Home Club and each Home Club shall ensure that such facilities, areas and rooms are stewarded in such a manner as to enforce this restriction. K.39. Except at any time when any live Transmission of any League Match pursuant to a UK Broadcast Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may arrange by agreement with the Home Club for the closed circuit television signal of a League Match in which it participates to be relayed to its Stadium only. In all such circumstances, the Visiting Club shall ensure that any such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted. Giant Screens K.40. Except with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like at a Club’s Stadium shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit pictures of the League Match at which they are present. K.41. Any consent given under the provisions of Rule K.40, above, shall be subject to the following conditions: K.41.1. the screen shall be located so that it does not interfere with the League Match at which it is used or distract the Players and Match Officials; K.41.2. it shall be operated by a responsible Person who is fully aware of the conditions governing its use; K.41.3. the Club has installed (to the League’s specification) such equipment as necessary to ensure that the ‘VAR information’ feed can be used on the giant screen; K.41.4. the screen may be used to show: K.41.4.1. live action; K.41.4.2. when the ball is not in play, action replays of positive incidents; or K.41.4.3. replays or still images of incidents determined by the VAR, in accordance with any guidance issued by the Board; and K.41.5. subject to Rule K.41.4.3, the screen shall not be used to show: K.41.5.1. action replays of negative or controversial incidents; K.41.5.2. any incident which may bring into question the judgement of a Match Official; K.41.5.3. the area of the trainers’ bench; K.41.5.4. until substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any substitute Player warming up or preparing to enter the field of play; or K.41.5.5. any pictures which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit the League, any Club or any Official, Player or Match Official or to bring the game into disrepute. Media Facilities – General K.42. Each Club shall provide to the League such information and access to its Stadium as the League may reasonably require in order to assess whether the Club complies, or will in due course comply, with the requirements of Rules K.46 to K.110 and Rules K.206 to K.219. Guidance Assessment of compliance will be undertaken via self-assessment, inspections by the League or its appointees, and, if there is disagreement as to whether a Club complies with a particular requirement, by an independent audit. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

177 178 Guidance When considering the location of the Television Gantry, Clubs should be aware of the need to position the gantry so as to ensure that the cameras positioned on it do not face directly into the sun. K.53. Each UK TV Commentary Position and each camera position on the Television Gantry shall be Hardwired. K.54. A Club may fulfil the requirements set out in Rule K.52, above, across two gantries in close proximity to each other provided that: K.54.1. one is at least 12 metres wide and two metres deep and able to accommodate at least two UK Commentary Positions and three cameras (allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera), in which case Rule K.52.1 shall apply to this gantry; and K.54.2. the other is at least seven metres wide and two metres deep and able to accommodate at least one UK Commentary Position and two cameras (allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera). UK TV Commentary Positions K.55. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least three UK TV Commentary Positions on the Television Gantry, for use by UK Broadcasters’ commentators. K.56. Each UK TV Commentary Position shall: K.56.1. consist of three seats; K.56.2. be no less than three metres wide and one metre deep; K.56.3. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48 and mains power; K.56.4. have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.56.5. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and such commentary equipment as UK Broadcasters may reasonably require. Guidance A Club will not be penalised for a failure to provide a full and clear view of the whole pitch under these Rules if the permanent infrastructure of its Stadium is such that this is not possible (for example, due to the presence of stanchions supporting the roof of a stand), provided that its inability to provide such a full and clear view is communicated to the Board in the Technical Specification. Notwithstanding this, there must be no temporary or movable installations restricting the view. International TV Commentary Positions K.57. Subject to Rule K.46, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium: K.57.1. at least 15 International TV Commentary Positions (which need not be on the Television Gantry, provided that they are situated on the same side of the pitch as the Television Gantry and are sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of the Broadcasters’ feeds to monitors), of which five must have capacity for video and audio to be transmitted via a mini-camera to the Outside Broadcast Compound; and K.57.2. no fewer than five additional seats for the use of International Broadcasters’ technical staff. K.48. Each Club shall ensure that for each League Match played at its Stadium: K.48.1. the Stadium is supplied with internet connectivity with a total bandwidth capacity of 1360 megabits per second, for the exclusive use of Broadcasters, accredited representatives of the media, data partners and representatives of the League; and K.48.2. within that total bandwidth, the Club provides connections to the internet and permits the installation and maintenance by the League of connectivity in accordance with the specification notified to the Club in advance of each Season. Guidance The League shall notify Clubs of the connectivity specifications for the forthcoming Season by no later than the preceding 30 June. K.49. Each Club shall give the Match Manager all such assistance, and access to such facilities, areas and rooms, as may be reasonably required. K.50. Each Club shall: K.50.1. provide at its Stadium for the use of the League in relation to this Section K a network access facility within its Outside Broadcast Compound and provide such rights and access as is needed for its installation and maintenance; and K.50.2. ensure that for at least three hours before kick-off and two hours after the final whistle of each League Match at its Stadium an appropriately competent Official is available to ensure as far as reasonably practicable uninterrupted use of the services set out at Rule K.48. K.51. Each Club shall provide necessary access to accredited representatives of the League whose role is to identify unauthorised data collection at League Matches, if requested by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited). Such access will include, but is not limited to, access to Stadium management facilities and any CCTV systems. Guidance Accreditation of the representatives referred to in Rule K.51 will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. Television Gantry K.52. Subject to Rule K.54, each Club shall ensure that its Stadium has a Television Gantry which: K.52.1. is situated so that cameras can be positioned on the half-way line; K.52.2. (where the gantry is constructed after 5 June 2019) is, subject to any dispensation granted by the Board, no higher than 18 metres from pitch level and no further than 30 metres behind the relevant touchline; K.52.3. is at least 19 metres wide and at least two metres deep; K.52.4. is able to accommodate at least three UK TV Commentary Positions and five cameras, allowing at least two metres by two metres per camera (in accordance with Rule K.67 and Appendix 4); K.52.5. permits the cameras to have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.52.6. permits each camera position and UK Commentary Position to be easily accessible by technical personnel during the League Match without disturbing the cameramen or commentators. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

179 180 K.62. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of 10m2 of secure storage space for use on match day to store equipment required by TV Broadcasters using the presentation positions referred to at Rule K.60 above. The storage must be located as near to the pitch as reasonably practicable to enable TV Broadcasters to efficiently set up and clear away the presentation areas at kick-off, half-time and after the final whistle. Guidance If a single suitable area cannot be identified, the storage area may consist of two separate areas (within close proximity to the pitch) amounting to 10m2 in aggregate. TV Broadcasters will be encouraged to only use the storage area for equipment required for use at the presentation positions so that the storage area is not used for equipment that could otherwise be stored at the Outside Broadcast Compound. TV Broadcasters will be instructed to lay flat or fold equipment that exceeds the height of the advertising boards when the storage area is located in front of supporter seating so that it does not interfere with the supporters’ view of the pitch. The storage area does not need to be for the exclusive use of the TV Broadcasters using the presentation positions; it can be used by the Club to store other items provided that the space available to the TV Broadcasters using the presentation positions is not less than 10m2. The storage must be adequately stewarded in accordance with Rule K.47. K.63. In respect of each League Match for which TV Broadcasters are using the pitchside presentation positions referred to at Rule K.60 above, the Home Club shall ensure that no equipment that could cause a noise disturbance to any TV Broadcaster’s Transmission from a pitchside presentation position is used on the pitch for at least 30 minutes after the final whistle, or, where notified by the League no later than three hours prior to kick-off, for 60 minutes after the final whistle. Tunnel Interview Positions K.64. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least five Hardwired tunnel interview positions for the use of Broadcasters, save that: K.64.1. where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 12 International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide at least six tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of which must be Hardwired); and K.64.2. where the League confirms to the Home Club no later than seven days prior to a League Match to be played at its Stadium that more than 15 International Broadcasters will be in attendance, the Club must provide at least seven tunnel interview positions for the use of TV Broadcasters (five of which must be Hardwired). Guidance Where a Club is regularly required to provide additional tunnel interview positions, in accordance with Rules K.64.1 and K.64.2, it is recommended that it installs permanent Hardwiring to those positions, to be used as necessary. K.65. The tunnel interview positions shall be: K.65.1. located in the same stand as, and in close proximity to, the tunnel and the Players’ dressing rooms; K.65.2. designed so that television interviews within them can be conducted against the Interview Backdrops; and Guidance The mini-cameras referred to in Rule K.57.1 will be used to film commentators and not Match footage. K.58. Each International TV Commentary Position shall: K.58.1. be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable; K.58.2. consist of two seats for the use of commentators; K.58.3. be at least two metres wide and one metre deep; K.58.4. be Hardwired; K.58.5. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48 and mains power; K.58.6. have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and K.58.7. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor, two laptop computers and such commentary equipment as International Broadcasters may reasonably require. Guidance Where the Rules specify that different Persons are entitled to each be placed as near to the half-way line as reasonably practicable, the Match Manager shall allocate actual positions. Radio Commentary Positions K.59. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 15 Radio Commentary Positions for use by Radio Broadcasters and (subject to the priority over such seats of the Radio Broadcasters) by any radio broadcasters with whom the Home Club or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract, and each such position shall: K.59.1. comprise one seat; K.59.2. be situated as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable and in any event no further than 25 metres either side of it; K.59.3. have a clear view of a television monitor; and K.59.4. have mains power and a desk large enough to hold such commentary equipment as Radio Broadcasters may reasonably require. TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions K.60. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 10 pitchside presentation positions, each of which shall: K.60.1. be Hardwired; K.60.2. be as close to the touchline as reasonably practicable; K.60.3. measure at least three metres by three metres; and K.60.4. be available from at least four hours before kick-off until five minutes before kick-off, during half-time until at least five minutes before the re-start, and for at least one hour after the final whistle. K.61. Where necessary to comply with Rule K.60, Clubs must either (a) remove any infrastructure or equipment preventing the pitch side presentation position from extending to the required depth, or (b) extend the pitch side presentation position beyond the touchline and onto the pitch, in which case Clubs may use matting in order to protect the pitch and demarcate the position if they deem it necessary to do so. Such matting should be in keeping with the appearance of the pitch. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

181 182 K.70. Each Club shall permit TV Broadcasters to film coverage of supporters outside its Stadium before each League Match. Television Studios K.71. Subject to Rules K.43 and K.46, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least two Hardwired studios for the use of Broadcasters. Subject to Rule K.73 below, each studio shall: K.71.1. measure at least five metres by five metres; K.71.2. be at least three metres high; and K.71.3. have a window which is at least 4.5 metres wide by 1.5 metres high and which gives a full and clear view of the majority of the pitch and the crowd, unobstructed by any permanent Stadium structure (such as the giant screen). K.72. The Home Club shall, where possible, make available a covered presentation space for use by the Host Broadcaster, the parameters and location of which will be agreed by the League and the Home Club, where the Host Broadcaster requests such covered presentation space no fewer than 10 days in advance of the League Match. Guidance With regard to the studio window, ideally the bottom of the window should be 50cm from the floor and the top of the window should be two metres from the floor. K.73. Where a Club either relocates or reconfigures an existing studio or constructs a new one (which shall include all planning in respect of such relocation, reconfiguration or construction) after 1 August 2022, at least one of the studios shall comply with the following specifications (with the second studio complying with the specifications in Rule K.71 above): K.73.1. measure at least seven metres by six metres; K.73.2. be at least three metres high; K.73.3. have a window that consists of a single, flat pane of glass that is at least six metres wide and extends from the studio floor to the studio ceiling and which gives a full and clear view of the majority of the pitch and the crowd, unobstructed by any permanent Stadium structure (such as the giant screen) and has a ‘Sound Transmission Class’ of no less than 60, and at least 65 wherever reasonably practicable; K.73.4. have appropriate soundproofing, including but not limited to a carpeted floor, to ensure an operational sound level of no more than 60dBA; K.73.5. have walls painted with black or dark grey matte paint; K.73.6. be located near to toilet facilities that are not available for use by the general public; K.73.7. be equipped with an isolatable air conditioning unit; K.73.8. have the Hardwiring cabinet located so that it can be easily accessed by accredited representatives of the Broadcasters present within the studio, but cannot be accessed by any other individual during the Broadcaster’s Transmission; K.73.9. does not have a false ceiling installed; K.73.10. have a lighting rig permanently installed on the ceiling except where it is agreed between the League and the Club that such installation is not required; and K.65.3. configured and designed in such way so as to ensure that each position can be used simultaneously and without causing noise disturbance of any kind to the other positions. K.66. The following additional requirements apply in respect of any tunnel interview positions created by Clubs after 30 June 2016: K.66.1. one tunnel interview position must measure at least 2.5 metres by 2.5 metres; and K.66.2. with the exception of those interview positions required by Rules K.64.1 and K.64.2, all additional tunnel interview positions must measure at least two metres by 1.6 metres. Guidance Tunnel interview positions should be configured in such a way that the largest position is the one that Players and Managers arrive at first, where reasonably practicable. Clubs should use such sound proofing and/or partitions as is/are necessary to satisfy the requirement set out at Rule K.65.3. The size requirements of the additional tunnel interview positions required by Rules K.64.1 and K.64.2 will be agreed by the League and the relevant Club in each case. Camera Positions: Match Coverage K.67. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium Hardwired positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of Appendix 4 to these Rules, save that in respect of all League Matches, the Home Club shall also provide a Hardwired fixed, unmanned camera position in the tunnel. K.68 Each Club shall: K.68.1. provide such pods and hoists as are necessary in order to ensure that all camera equipment can be installed in the required camera positions; and K.68.2. ensure there is safe access to and egress from (including in case of emergency) the required camera positions for all persons and equipment. Guidance A pod is a pair of scaffolding tubes fixed (at an equal distance apart) to the front of the camera position to support a camera mount. A hoist is a rope and pulley system for lifting equipment from floor level to working height. When fitting pods, Clubs should consult the League who will offer guidance on the dimensions required. Camera Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals K.69. Each Club shall provide at its Stadium a sufficient number of separate and static Hardwired camera positions to enable the filming of the arrivals of each team before each League Match. Guidance With respect to Rule K.69, ordinarily a ‘sufficient number’ of camera positions will be achieved by the provision of two separate camera positions per entry point to the Stadium (so if the Home Club and the Visiting Club arrive at the same point, two positions will be required, and if they arrive at different points, four positions will be required). Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

183 184 Reporter, Floor Manager and Match Manager Positions K.77. Each Club shall provide: K.77.1. at least eight seats (the positions of which shall be Hardwired) at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of accredited representatives of UK Broadcasters, International Broadcasters, the League and the League’s Appointed Production Partner. Such seats shall be situated as near to the trainers’ benches as practicable and must provide a full, clear view of the whole pitch; and K.77.2. when notified to do so in accordance with Rule K.46.6, an additional four seats for the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters or the League’s Appointed Production Partner that are adjacent to the eight seats referred to at Rule K.77.1 above. Guidance It is envisaged that Broadcasters may use some of the seats allocated at K.77.1 for technical equipment. Use of the four seats referred to at Rule K.77.2 should only be requested for presenters, reporters and floor managers working at the pitchside presentation positions provided for at Rule K.60. K.78. Each Club shall provide one position at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of the Match Manager, which must be situated: K.78.1. sufficiently close to the position of the fourth official to enable the Match Manager to easily communicate with the fourth official during the League Match without needing to enter either technical area to do so; and K.78.2. so as to enable the Match Manager to easily communicate with the floor manager(s) of the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Host Broadcaster (where applicable) during a League Match. If the Club is unable to fulfil this requirement at its Stadium it must permit the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner to install a system to facilitate such communication. Guidance Where reasonably possible, Clubs should provide additional positions for the floor managers of the Host Broadcaster (where applicable) and the League’s Appointed Production Partner, located in close proximity to the Match Manager’s position and so as to enable easy communication with the fourth official. Visiting Club Analyst Positions K.79 Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium three dedicated positions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, each of which shall: K.79.1. consist of one seat situated as near to the half-way line, the tunnel and the Visiting Club’s dressing room as reasonably practicable and provide a clear view of the whole pitch; K.79.2. be sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of three separate Broadcaster feeds (the ‘world feed’, the ‘tactical feed’ and one ‘high behind’ feed) by monitors in place at the relevant position; K.79.3. have internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48 and mains power; and K.79.4. have a desk large enough to hold a monitor and a laptop computer and such other equipment as the analyst(s) may reasonably require. K.73.11. have a roof that is designed to slop downwards away from the studio window (to the extent the studio has an external roof). K.74. In respect of studios constructed prior to 1 August 2022, each Club shall as soon as reasonably practicable and in any event prior to 1 August 2023, undertake any necessary action to ensure one of the studios (to be identified by the League): K.74.1. does not contain any structure that is not necessary to maintain its structural integrity; K.74.2. has a window that consists of a single flat pane of glass that is at least 4.5 metres wide by 1.5 metres high and has a ‘Sound Transmission Class’ of no less than 60, and at least 65 wherever reasonably practicable; and K.74.3. is compliant with the requirements at Rules K.73.4 to K.73.10. Guidance Wherever possible, the Hardwiring cabinets referred to at Rules K.71 and K.73 should be located at the back of the studio and in any event in a location that is not visible on or does not interfere with a Broadcaster’s set. TV Broadcasters: Observer Seats K.75. Subject to Rule K.46, each Club shall make available at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 25 seats for the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters, to be situated in close proximity to the half-way line, with easy access to the tunnel area and Mixed Zone. Each seat shall have a desktop, electricity supply, a clear view of a television monitor, and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48. Guidance These seats will be for the use of working personnel of TV Broadcasters. The tickets for these seats will be distributed by the League, who will also monitor their use. The location of, and facilities provided at, these seats should be such that they are equivalent to the press seats referred to in Rule K.103. Clubs may provide fewer than 25 seats that are permanently equipped with the specified facilities if they can provide a plan (to be approved by the League) that demonstrates how 25 seats with the specified facilities could be made available within the 14-day deadline referred to in Rule K.46. Where necessary, Clubs shall take appropriate steps to ensure that any television monitors installed for accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters cannot be observed during the League Match by supporters of either participating Club. K.76. Subject to Rule K.46, where more than 15 International Broadcasters will be in attendance, each Club must make available 15 seats for the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters, in addition to the 25 seats required by Rule K.75, each of which must be situated with easy access to the tunnel area and pitch side presentation position provided for at Rule K.60. Where reasonably practicable, the additional 15 seats should have the equipment required by Rule K.75. However, where a Club is unable to make the required number of seats available in the location and/or with the equipment specified in this Rule K.75, with the prior agreement of the League the Club may provide seats in an alternative location and/ or without those facilities. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

185 186 Guidance TV Broadcasters’ representatives are only permitted access to the tunnel interview positions for the filming of the exchange of team sheets, interviews, team arrivals, match reports, and to conduct unfilmed, informal discussions with coaching staff where the latter choose to speak to Broadcasters (and for the avoidance of doubt they are not obliged to engage in such informal discussions although they are encouraged to do so) and all other activities required by these Rules. Hardwiring K.84. Each Club shall: K.84.1. ensure that, where required to do so by these Rules, it installs Hardwiring to the League’s specification; K.84.2. ensure that all Hardwiring at its Stadium is properly maintained and in good working order at all times when its use is required; and K.84.3. provide to the League a certificate in writing in advance of each Season confirming that the Hardwiring at its Stadium is in compliance with Rule K.84.1 above, such certificate to be provided by an independent Person experienced in the design and installation of permanent outside broadcast cable infrastructure. K.85. Each Club shall permit the installation of temporary cabling by Broadcasters sufficient to ensure the continuous Transmission of League Matches played at its Stadium in the event of the failure of any Hardwiring required by these Rules (in addition to any other measures that the League may specify in order to ensure such continuous Transmission). Transmission of Pre-Match Media Conference K.86. Each Club shall permit the League to install such facilities as are required to allow Broadcasters to enable the Transmission of the Club’s Pre-Match Media Conference, where such facilities are not already in place (subject to any embargo implemented in accordance with Rule K.141). Power Supply K.87. Each Club shall provide at its Stadium and make available to Broadcasters, at their request, access to electricity supply sufficient to power the Broadcasters’ non-match day operations (referred to at Rule K.109) and match day operations. Each Club must install the electricity supply in accordance with the guidance on power installation issued by League. K.88. At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide such facilities and access as is required by a Broadcaster to establish its own power supply for an Outside Broadcast Compound. Guidance The League shall notify Clubs of the match day and non-match day power supply specifications for the forthcoming Season by no later than the preceding 30 June. For the avoidance of doubt, the non-match day operations referred to in Rule K.87 shall be limited to the Broadcasters’ set-up for the match day. To the extent permitted under applicable laws and regulations, each Club may require that carbon emissions which are measurable within their Stadium footprint as a direct result of the Broadcasters’ power supply requirements for non-matchday operations (referred to at Rule K.109) are attributed to the relevant Broadcaster(s) for environmental reporting purposes. Guidance Where, due to the configuration of the Stadium, a Club is unable to provide three positions for the use of analysts of the Visiting Club, it may seek dispensation from the League to provide two such positions. Mixed Zone K.80. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a Mixed Zone in which media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted. K.81. The Mixed Zone shall: K.81.1. be located between the Players’ dressing rooms and the Players’ point of exit from the Stadium; K.81.2. be accessible to Players, Managers, coaching staff and accredited representatives of Broadcasters; K.81.3. be large enough to accommodate at least 20 representatives of Broadcasters; and K.81.4. have lighting of a sufficient level to provide suitable conditions for the Transmission of interviews. K.82. Each Home Club: K.82.1. shall permit into the Mixed Zone: K.82.1.1. accredited representatives of Broadcasters who wish to conduct interviews in the Mixed Zone (up to a maximum of 20), who shall have priority entry into the Mixed Zone over those listed in Rules K.82.1.2 and K.82.1.3 below; K.82.1.2. accredited representatives of Radio Broadcasters with whom it or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio Contract; and K.82.1.3. such authorised representatives of it or the Visiting Club as either may reasonably require in order to provide commentary or reports on media services such as its website, social media accounts or television channel; and K.82.2. may, at its discretion, permit into the Mixed Zone such other accredited representatives of the media as it considers appropriate. Guidance Further discussions will be undertaken with Clubs about the branding of the Mixed Zone. The League’s preference is that Interview Backdrops should be used in Mixed Zones. Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. Access to Tunnel Interview Positions K.83. Each Club shall at each League Match played at its Stadium permit accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters access to the tunnel interview positions referred to in Rules K.64 to K.66 to prepare for, set up and carry out all activity permitted by these Rules. The Match Manager will manage all such access to ensure that, as far as reasonably practicable, the Persons referred to in this Rule only have access to the tunnel interview positions when needed. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

187 188 Guidance These toilet facilities can be temporary provided that they comply with the specifications outlined at Rule K.92.2. Where it is not possible for a Club to provide adequate toilet facilities within the Outside Broadcast Compound, alternative toilet facilities for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters should be agreed between the Club and the League. K.93. From June 2025 onwards, each new Outside Broadcast Compound approved in accordance with Rule K.108 must include accessible and gender-neutral toilets which, where reasonably practicable, shall have separate cubicles. For the avoidance of doubt, such toilets are additional to the requirements at Rule K.92.2. K.94. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall have an unobstructed view of the southern horizon such as to allow satellite uplinking or, if the Outside Broadcast Compound does not have such unobstructed view, the Club must provide an additional area as close as reasonably practicable to the Outside Broadcast Compound to enable satellite uplinking. Guidance The identity of the suppliers of the relevant ’network access facility’ for the purpose of Rule K.92 will be notified to Clubs by the League in advance of each Season. With regard to Rule K.94, if an additional area is needed because satellite uplinking is not reasonably practicable from the Outside Broadcast Compound, then the additional area must be sufficiently large (approximately 120m2) to accommodate six satellite news gathering trucks. Clubs should be aware of the additional provisions regarding the Outside Broadcast Compound at Rule K.50. Official Club Team Sheets K.95. Each Home Club shall provide to the Match Manager the official team sheets of both the Home Club and the Visiting Club as soon as reasonably practicable after they have been submitted to the referee pursuant to Rule L.23. Guidance Rule L.23 provides that at least 75 minutes before the kick-off, a representative of each Club must submit to the referee and their opponents a team sheet. The Match Manager will give copies of the team sheets to Broadcasters and to the League’s data providers. Clubs will remain responsible for distributing it to others (e.g. representatives of the written media). K.96. A Club playing in a League Match shall not publish the teams until 75 minutes before kick-off. Rapid Electric Vehicle Charging Points K.89. Each Club shall make available at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of four rapid electric vehicle charging points (the precise location to be agreed between the League and the Club) that shall be for the use of TV Broadcasters for the full match day, provided that the TV Broadcasters make a request for such rapid electric vehicle charging points no later than 72 hours before the date of the League Match. The Club is permitted to require any representative of a TV Broadcaster using the rapid electric vehicle charging point to pay for any power used by the electric vehicle charging point provided any such payment does not exceed the cost incurred by the Club for the same. Guidance In circumstances where TV Broadcasters have not requested the use of any or all of the rapid electric vehicle charging points at least 72 hours in advance of the date of the League Match, the charging points may be available for use by the Home Club. Car Park Spaces K.90. Subject to Rule K.46, each Club shall make available to the League a minimum of 20 car park spaces as close to the Outside Broadcast Compound as reasonably practicable for each League Match played at its Stadium for the use by TV Broadcasters. Guidance Car park spaces that are not required by Broadcasters will be released back to the League no later than 14 days before the date of the League Match pursuant to Rule K.46. Outside Broadcast Compound K.91. At each League Match, the Home Club shall provide a secure, level area (with a hard surface suitable for the parking of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles) outside and adjacent to the Stadium of at least 1500m2 for the exclusive use of the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles. K.92. The Outside Broadcast Compound shall: K.92.1. have sufficient drainage, waste disposal and recycling facilities; K.92.2. have at least one male and one female toilet facility for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters that are available from the arrival of the TV Broadcasters’ vehicles up to two days prior to a League Match and until such time as the vehicles depart. The toilet facilities must be serviced by hot running water, have adequate cleansing facilities and be the subject of regular cleaning and maintenance throughout the match day; and K.92.3. include sufficient working lights to enable complete illumination of the area above the League’s and TV Broadcasters’ vehicles, and each Club shall ensure that Broadcasters are given all requested access to the network access facility within the Outside Broadcast Compound located at its Stadium. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

189 190 Media Working Area K.98. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a working area for the use of accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters, such area to be located in the same stand as the Players’ dressing rooms and comprising a room of minimum 50m² and supplied with 25 individual or linked work stations, each of which shall have its own desk, chair, electricity supply and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48. K.99. Refreshment facilities of a good standard which are appropriate for the time of day shall be made available to accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters for a reasonable period before and after the League Match and during the half-time interval. The Home Club shall ensure that they are able to provide at least one vegan refreshment option to those using the area referred to at Rule K.98 above and that they follow best practice when catering for any dietary requirements and allergies. Broadcaster Rest Area K.100. Where requested by the Host Broadcaster or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, each Club must provide a rest area for use by accredited representatives of Broadcasters. Such space (which may also be used for other purposes, outside of the times set out in Rule K.100.3 below) must: K.100.1. be large enough to hold 20 people, although Clubs may stipulate that the space is used by no more than 10 people at any one time; K.100.2. have the following amenities as a minimum: seating; 10 power sockets; internet connectivity in accordance with Rule K.48; temperature control and facilities for hot drinks; K.100.3. be available for use for the period beginning no later than three hours and ending no earlier than one hour prior to the kick-off of the League Match (unless the Club has a dedicated rest area in accordance with Rule K.101 below, in which case the area must be available for use for the period beginning no later than six hours prior to the kick-off of the League Match and ending no earlier than one hour after the conclusion of the League Match); and K.100.4. be located in close proximity to the Outside Broadcast Compound, where reasonably practicable. K.101. From June 2025 onwards, unless otherwise agreed in writing with the League, any Stadium development plans must include a dedicated rest area (which cannot be used for any other purposes on the day of the League Match) for use by accredited representatives of Broadcasters. The dedicated rest area may be the same location in which the refreshments and catering facilities required by Rule K.97 are provided, and must: K.101.1. be in close proximity to the Outside Broadcast Compound; and K.101.2. if it encompasses the refreshments and catering facilities required by Rule K.97, have a minimum area of 50m2; or K.101.3. if the refreshments and catering facilities required by Rule K.97 are located in an alternative space, have a minimum area of 25m2. TV Broadcaster Refreshment Facilities K.97. Each Home Club shall provide refreshment and catering facilities at each League Match played at its Stadium of a good standard that are equivalent to the facilities referred to at Rule K.99, and appropriate for the times of day, for the use of accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters and/or the League at a time agreed between the League and the Club (within the parameters detailed in the table below). Where a Club is unable to provide a good standard of catering at the facilities referred to in this Rule K.97 to that provided in accordance with Rule K.99, the standard of catering to be provided in accordance with this Rule K.97 shall be agreed between the Club and the TV Broadcaster prior to the start of each Season. Type of League Match Maximum Broadcaster Crew Size Earliest Permitted Broadcaster Access to Refreshment Facilities Latest Permitted Broadcaster Access to Refreshment Facilities Maximum Duration of Individuals’ Access to Refreshment Facilities (to allow for staggered breaks) League Matches that are not Transmitted live in the UK 100 3.5 hours prior to kick-off 2.5 hours prior to kick-off 60 minutes League Matches that are Transmitted live in the UK 175 6 hours prior to kick-off 3.5 hours prior to kick-off 120 minutes Guidance The facilities should provide an area for the accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters to eat and rest during the agreed timeframe. Access to the refreshment facilities may be staggered. Clubs may locate the refreshment facilities in the Media Working Area before it is made available to accredited representatives of the media, or in its the hospitality area before it is made available to hospitality guests. Some representatives of TV Broadcasters (for example, those who are in attendance to report or commentate on the League Match) will not require use of these refreshment facilities during the timeframe agreed between the League and the Club and will instead attend the Media Working Area in accordance with Rule K.99. TV Broadcasters will confirm the number of their accredited representatives that will attend these refreshment facilities for each League Match and the timeframe in which they will attend the refreshment facilities within the 14-day deadline referred to in Rule K.46. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

191 192 K.105.3. bibs of a different colour bearing the word “Messenger” on the rear and similarly numbered; and K.105.4. a working area or wire room of 20 square metres, internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support laptop computers and refreshment facilities. Guidance Accreditation of photographers will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. K.106. Subject to Rule K.107, each Club must ensure that, at each League Match, its own employed or contracted photographers remain outside of the pitch in the following positions: K.106.1. for the period from the Players exiting the tunnel prior to the kick-off of the League Match to the conclusion of the League Match, in static positions outside of the pitch; and K.106.2. following the conclusion of the League Match, in any position outside of the pitch. K.107. A Club may permit one of its own employed or contracted photographers to enter the pitch prior to the kick-off of the League Match to photograph the Players and the Manager and fulfil any of the Club’s commercial obligations, provided that the Club takes all reasonable steps to ensure that any such photographer does not interfere in any way with any Broadcaster’s Transmission of a League Match. Guidance Reasonable steps a Club would be expected to take to comply with this Rule may include (but are not limited to) ensuring that photographers (a) do not unduly obstruct the view of any camera, (b) stay a reasonable distance away from events of editorial relevance (such as team huddles) and (c) exit the pitch a reasonable amount of time prior to the kick-off of the League Match. Stadium Developments K.108. Each Club must: K.108.1. save where the works are urgent as a result of an emergency, inform the League of any proposed building works at any part of its Stadium that could affect its ability to provide, or allow accredited representatives of Broadcasters access to, the facilities specified in this Section K as soon as reasonably practicable and in any event prior to the commencement of such works; and K.108.2. obtain the prior approval of the League for any architectural or other plans relating to the construction or refurbishment of facilities required in this Section K. Such approval must be sought prior to any planning application (save where it is agreed by the League and the Club that no planning application is required) and provide the League with a reasonable timeframe in which to consider and respond to the request (which will be no less than 14 days) before any planning application is made (or if no planning application is required, before construction is due to begin). If no response is received from the League within that timeframe approval will be deemed to be granted. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, the minimum area required for the rest area is in addition to the 1500m2 required for the Outside Broadcast Compound in accordance with Rule K.91. Commentators, reporters and floor managers should continue to use the media working area in accordance with Rule K.98. When considering a request from a Club to not include a dedicated rest area in Stadium development plans, the League will consider (among other things) the Club’s pre-existing facilities and compliance with the requirements set out in Rule K.101. Media Conference Room K.102. Each Club shall provide at each League Match at its Stadium a media conference room with the following minimum facilities: K.102.1. seating for 70 persons; K.102.2. lighting of a sufficient level for the filming and live Transmission of the Post-Match Media Conference; K.102.3. a podium at the front of the room and in clear view of the cameras, with table and chairs to seat three people; and K.102.4. a Hardwired camera platform at the rear of the room of sufficient size to accommodate at least two cameras and with an unobstructed view of the podium. Guidance This can be the same room as the media working area described in Rule K.98. With regard to Rule K.102.4, ideally the camera platform should be able to accommodate up to 10 cameras. Press Seats K.103. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of 50 seats for the use of accredited representatives of the media and the League’s data providers. Such seats must be located (a) near the media working room and (b) in a position enabling a clear view of the whole pitch. Guidance Accreditation of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs. K.104. The seats referred to in Rule K.103 above, shall have a desktop, electricity supply, a clear view of a television monitor, telephone point, and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.48. Facilities for Photographers K.105. Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium facilities for photographers to the following minimum standards: K.105.1. pitch side access for 20 accredited photographers and messengers and appropriate pitch side wiring and wireless internet connectivity; K.105.2. bibs bearing the word “Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively, the numbers appearing on both the front and rear of the bib; Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

193 194 K.113. Each Club must ensure that its training ground includes a suitable, dedicated room in which (subject to Rules K.125 and K.131 below) the recording and interviews required by Rules K.123 to K.132 can be carried out. This room must measure no less than 2.5 metres by 2.5 metres and must be equipped with suitable facilities to enable the recording of interviews by TV Broadcasters, including, for example, mains power, sound proofing, black-out blinds and curtains on all windows and isolated air conditioning. K.114. Prior to the start of each Season, each Club shall provide at least four locations at its training ground (precise locations to be mutually agreed between the Club and the League but one of which being the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.113 above) that can be used for the Content Sessions required by Rules K.123 to K.132. K.115. Each Club shall, upon the request of the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner and/or TV Broadcasters access to its Stadium for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no more than two hours within the period commencing 48 hours prior to any League Match played at its Stadium (the specific timing of which to be mutually agreed between the Club and the League) during which they can film and present. Specific filming locations shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League, but shall where reasonably practicable include: K.115.1. the Stadium exterior; K.115.2. the Stadium bowl; K.115.3. the Home Club dressing room; and K.115.4. the tunnel area. K.116. Each Club shall ensure that, in each case, its Content Session takes place on a date when its subsequent first team match is a League Match. Guidance The League may waive or vary the requirements set out in Rule K.116 (at its absolute discretion) in exceptional circumstances and upon request from a Club if, for example, the proximity in time between a match in the UEFA Europa League or UEFA Conference League competition and the subsequent League Match and/or the location of the relevant UEFA Europa League or UEFA Conference League match makes it impracticable for the Club to arrange its Content Session at a time when its subsequent first team match is a League Match. A Club seeking a waiver or variation of these requirements from the League in respect of a particular Content Session must notify the League of that fact in good time and abide by the League’s decision as to whether or not to grant the Club’s request. In lieu of a conventional interview, any Broadcaster entitled to attend a Content Session may apply to the League for permission to use its allotted time in that Content Session for a background briefing with the Player(s) and/or the Manager who will be made available. Such an application will only be granted by the League with the permission of the Club concerned. Mid-Season Media Access Session K.117. Each Club shall make no fewer than three Players available to the League’s Appointed Production Partner for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 60 minutes no earlier than two months before, and no later than one month after, match round 19 of each Season (the “Mid-Season Media Access Session”). The date and location of the Mid-Season Media Access Session shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League no later than two weeks before the date it is scheduled for. Access to Stadia for TV Broadcasters’ Non-Match Day Set Up K.109. Each Club shall provide the necessary access to TV Broadcasters from two days prior to each League Match played at its Stadium to enable the TV Broadcasters to set up the equipment required to facilitate the Transmission of the League Match. Requests made by TV Broadcasters for access to the Stadium earlier than 48 hours prior to the League Match for this purpose should be accommodated by the Club as far as reasonably practicable. The Club shall ensure that appropriate Officials are present on these days to enable the TV Broadcasters to finalise the set-up of their equipment. K.110. Where the Home Club’s team undertakes a training session on the pitch on a day that a TV Broadcaster is in attendance at the Stadium to set up the equipment required to facilitate the Transmission of the League Match, the TV Broadcaster shall not be present at pitch level for the duration of the training session. However, the Club shall permit the TV Broadcaster to continue working in any area above pitch level for the duration of the training session (unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the League that the TV Broadcaster shall also vacate the area above pitch level for no more than 90 minutes). Content Sessions K.111. Unless otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall ensure that, during the six days preceding the day of each League Match, there is a period of two hours during which all TV Broadcasters (including such number of International Broadcasters as the League may determine) and the League’s Appointed Production Partner may conduct the discussions and/or record the content and/or conduct the interviews with Players and the Manager required by Rules K.123 to K.132 (“Content Session”). The Content Sessions required by Rules K.123 to K.132 may take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Club and/or relevant Broadcaster(s), and agreed by the League. Guidance Interviews conducted during Content Sessions should not take place in front of a branded backdrop or in a location where any prominent branding is visible. Content Sessions may be used by the League’s Appointed Production Partner and TV Broadcasters to capture digital content for use on the TV Broadcasters’ social media platforms (the nature of such content to be mutually agreed between the League or Broadcaster and the Club). Any Club that commences a Content Session after the time provided for by the Club in accordance with Rules K.123.3 or K.127.2 may be considered by the League to be in breach of its obligation to provide that Content Session. In all circumstances, any Content Sessions that commence 60 minutes after that time will be considered to be a breach of the relevant Club’s obligations to provide that Content Session. K.112. Each Club is entitled to apply to the Board for special dispensation for a Player to be granted an exemption from the requirements of Rules K.123 to K.132 for a period of up to four weeks during a Season. The Board will only grant such special dispensation in exceptional circumstances and only once per Season in respect of each Player. Should a Club wish to make an application for special dispensation in accordance with this Rule, it must do so in writing to the Board, citing reasons (and, where appropriate, providing supporting evidence) for its application. The Board’s decision as to whether or not to grant such special dispensation in each case is final and not subject to challenge. Where such dispensation is granted, the Board will confirm to the Club how that dispensation affects the Player’s remaining obligations under Rules K.123 to K.132 for the remainder of the Season. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

195 196 Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K Guidance Any content provided by Clubs or filmed by the League’s Appointed Production Partner for the purposes of Rule K.121 will be distributed for the use of TV Broadcasters, unless otherwise agreed with the relevant Club. Any such content shall be used by TV Broadcasters in accordance with the terms of their contract with the League, which restricts use of that content to authorised purposes only. Examples of footage to be provided in accordance with Rule K.121 include content from the first team’s training session (such as goal scoring, shooting practice and goalkeeper saves) and ‘behind the scenes’ content filmed pre- and post-training. If agreed between the Club and the League, some or all of the footage required at Rule K.121 may be captured by an accredited representative of the League. The League may grant dispensation to Clubs from the requirements of Rule K.121 where training schedules, fixtures in other competitions or international breaks make compliance with the Rule impractical. In such circumstances, Clubs should seek dispensation from the League as far in advance of the affected week(s) as reasonably possible. K.122. Twice per Season, and only if agreed between the League or the League's Appointed Production Partner and the Club, each Club shall make available a Club representative (whose identity shall be mutually agreed in advance between the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Club) for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 60 minutes for an interview (to be conducted by TV Broadcasters and/or the League’s Appointed Production Partner) at the Club’s training ground or Stadium. Guidance The Club representative required by Rule K.122 could be, by way of example, a senior Club executive or a senior member of the coaching, sports science, scouting or other backroom staff. UK Content Sessions K.123. In respect of a League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, unless otherwise specified by the League, each participating Club shall be required to make its Players and/or its Manager available for a Content Session with that UK Broadcaster (a “UK Content Session”), in accordance with the following requirements: K.123.1. in advance of the League Match to which the UK Content Session relates, the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide each participating Club (with a copy to the League) with a shortlist of two Players that it wishes to be made available for the UK Content Session; K.123.2. subject to Rule K.124, each participating Club must make (at least) one of the two Players included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.123.1, above, available for the UK Content Session and must inform the relevant UK Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) which of the two Players it has selected when providing the notice referred to at Rule K.123.3, below. The Player(s) made available in accordance with this Rule K.123.2 shall, upon the request of the relevant UK Broadcaster made at least 10 days prior to the League Match to which the Content Session relates, be different to the Player(s) made available for the International Content Session in accordance with Rule K.127.1, unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the UK Broadcaster; K.118. The identity of the Players who shall participate in the Mid-Season Access Session shall be selected in accordance with the following provisions: K.118.1. at least seven days in advance of the Mid-Season Access Session, the League’s Appointed Production Partner shall provide to the Club a shortlist of three Players that it wishes to be made available for the Mid-Season Access Session; K.118.2. at least five days in advance of the Mid-Season Access Session, the Club will provide to the League’s Appointed Production Partner (a) written confirmation of the identity of one Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.118.1 that will be made available for the Mid-Season Access Session and (b) a further shortlist of five Players that it is able to make available for the Mid-Season Access Session; and K.118.3. at least three days in advance of the Mid-Season Access Session, the League’s Appointed Production Partner will provide to the Club written confirmation of the identity of two Players included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.118.2 that the Club shall make available for the Mid-Season Access Session. K.119. A Player shall only be included on the shortlists referred to at Rules K.118.1 and K.118.2 above if (a) the Player has been included in the Club’s starting line-up in at least half of the Club’s League Matches during the current Season as at the date of their inclusion on the shortlists or (b) the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner mutually agree that the Player is otherwise editorially relevant. Training Ground and Stadium Filming K.120. At least once per calendar month (with the exception of the months of June and July, and any calendar month in which there Is an international break lasting 14 consecutive days or more), each Club must permit TV Broadcasters and the League’s Appointed Production Partner to film and Transmit live at the TV Broadcasters’ or the League’s request (through the presence of one or more on-site reporters, technicians and/or producers, if required) one uninterrupted period of no less than 15 minutes of a Club training session involving the first team squad. Clubs must give no less than one week’s notice to the League of each such session (the details of which may be amended up to five days before the session in exceptional circumstances, subject to the agreement of the League) and may limit the proximity of TV Broadcasters and the League’s Appointed Production Partner to a maximum of 30 metres from the pitch on which the training session is to take place. In circumstances in which the Club’s first team squad is training at a location other than its training ground, Clubs shall, in satisfaction of their obligation under this Rule K.120: K.120.1. invite TV Broadcasters and the League’s Appointed Production Partner to capture the content required by this Rule K.120 at that other location, such invitation to be given at least one week prior to the relevant training session; or K.120.2. provide the League’s Appointed Production Partner with footage of a training session at that location filmed for their own media channels. K.121. At least once per calendar month (with the exception of the months of June and July), each Club shall provide the League’s Appointed Production Partner with at least five minutes of edited footage taken at the Club’s training ground or other location (the content of which to be varied over any one Season). Clubs may publish the footage captured in accordance with this Rule K.121 on their own media channels provided that they provide the footage to the League’s Appointed Production Partner no later than the point at which it is published on those media channels.

197 198 Guidance By way of example, should a Player be shortlisted for UK Content Sessions on five occasions throughout the Season, he must be made available by the Club on four of those occasions. If it is determined at the end of the Season that a Player has been made available by his Club for fewer than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he has been shortlisted, that Club will be in breach of Rule K.124. Clubs are free to exceed the minimum requirements referred to at Rule K.124 (by, for example, making a Player available for more than six UK Content Sessions and/or more than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he has been shortlisted), should they wish to do so. K.125. Each Club shall ensure that: K.125.1. when requested, and on no fewer than five occasions per Season, its UK Content Session takes place at a location other than its training ground (the date and location of such UK Content Session to be agreed by the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster). Subject to the agreement of the UK Broadcaster, the Player made available for a UK Content Session provided in accordance with this Rule K.125.1 may be the same Player made available for an International Content Session required by Rule K.127.1; K.125.2. when requested, and on no more than six occasions per Season, its UK Content Session takes place at the dedicated room at its training ground referred to at Rule K.113; and K.125.3. all UK Content Sessions to which Rules K.125.1 and K.125.2 do not apply take place at the locations referred to at Rule K.114 (excluding the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.113). Guidance Where possible, the UK Content Sessions referred to at Rule K.125.3 are to be equally split across the locations referred to at Rule K.114 (excluding the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.113). K.126. Each Club shall ensure that, on no fewer than five occasions per Season, it makes two or more of its Players available together for a UK Content Session. The date of such Content Session in each case shall be subject to the agreement of the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster. Where it is agreed between the Club and the relevant UK Broadcaster that two or more Players will be made available together for a Content Session, the identity of the Players to be made available will be determined as follows: K.126.1. the relevant UK Broadcaster will provide the Club (with a copy to the League) with a shortlist of two Players, from which the Club will select one Player to be made available for the Content Session; K.126.2. subject to Rule K.124 above, once the identity of the first Player to be made available is confirmed by the Club to the relevant UK Broadcaster, the UK Broadcaster will then provide a further shortlist of two Players, which may include a Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.126.1 above, (with a copy to the League), from which the Club will select one Player to be made available for the Content Session; and K.126.3. in the event that the relevant UK Broadcaster and the Club agree that one or more further Player(s) will be made available for the Content Session, their identity in each case will be determined by means of the process referred to in Rule K.126.2 above. K.123.3. unless otherwise agreed by the League (and subject to Rules K.125 and K.126), each Club shall give the League and the relevant UK Broadcaster at least (a) six days’ notice of the name(s) of the Player(s) who will be made available for the UK Content Session to which the League Match relates, selected in accordance with this Rule K.123 and (b) seven days’ notice of the date, time, and location of the UK Content Session; K.123.4. in the event that the Player selected by the Club becomes unable to participate in that UK Content Session due to illness, injury or other exceptional circumstance, the Club must (a) inform the relevant UK Broadcaster (with a copy to the League) as soon as reasonably possible and (b) ensure that the second Player included on the shortlist referred to at Rule K.123.1, above, is made available as a replacement, or another suitable alternative is provided who is acceptable to the Broadcaster; K.123.5. each participating Club must make its Manager available for each UK Content Session; and K.123.6. each participating Club must ensure that: K.123.6.1. at the request of a UK Broadcaster that is Transmitting the League Match live, the Player(s) selected to participate in a UK Content Session (and who, for the avoidance of doubt, is not participating in an International Content Session) shall be made available for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 30 minutes for filming and/or interview by the relevant UK Broadcaster, provided that no such Club shall be required to accede to such a request more than five times per Season; and K.123.6.2. in all other circumstances, its Player(s) or Manager who is selected to participate in a UK Content Session is made available for a continuous period of no less than 15 minutes for filming and/or interview by the relevant UK Broadcaster. Guidance Broadcasters will be encouraged to provide the shortlist referred to at Rule K.123.1 as far in advance of the League Match in question as possible to allow Clubs sufficient time to meet their obligations under Rule K.123.3 (and, in any event, such shortlists should be sent to Clubs no later than 24 hours before the deadline set out in Rule K.123.3). Any delay in the submission of such shortlists by Broadcasters will be taken into account by the League when considering Clubs’ compliance with Rule K.123.3. The League recognises that there may be weeks in which Clubs play two (or indeed in exceptional cases more than two) League Matches, e.g. over the Christmas period, and the League will take account of this fact when monitoring compliance with these Rules. The League will monitor Broadcaster access during such times to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being placed on Clubs. K.124. The selection of Players to be made available by Clubs for UK Content Sessions throughout the Season is subject to the following: K.124.1. subject to Rules K.124.2 and K.124.3, below, each Player listed on a Club’s Squad List must be made available by the Club, in accordance with Rule K.123, for no fewer than 75% of the UK Content Sessions for which he is selected (by his inclusion on the shortlists referred to at Rule K.123.1, above); K.124.2. no Club will be required to make any Player available for two consecutive UK Content Sessions; and K.124.3. no Club will be required to make any Player available for UK Content Sessions on more than six occasions per Season. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

199 200 Guidance Where possible, the International Content Sessions referred to at Rule K.128.3 are to be equally split across the locations referred to at Rule K.114 (excluding the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.113). K.129. In respect of each League Match, each International Content Session must take place by the following deadlines: Day of League Match Deadline for International Content Session Saturday, Sunday or Monday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Friday. Tuesday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Monday. Wednesday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Tuesday. Thursday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Wednesday. Friday Within six days of the League Match, to start no later than 13:30 on the immediately preceding Thursday. Guidance The League may grant dispensation to Clubs from the deadlines set out in Rule K.129 where training schedules and/or fixtures in other competitions make adhering to such deadline impracticable. In such circumstances, Clubs should seek such dispensation as far in advance of the relevant deadline as reasonably possible to allow the League to consider the request and its effect on Broadcasters. K.130. Over the course of each Season, each Club shall ensure that: K.130.1. its Manager is made available for International Content Sessions on no fewer than three occasions; K.130.2. each of its Players is made available for International Content Sessions as follows: K.130.2.1. if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 30 or more League Matches throughout the Season, that Player must have been made available by his Club for no fewer than three International Content Sessions; K.130.2.2. if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 20 or more League Matches throughout the Season, that Player must have been made available by his Club for no fewer than two International Content Sessions; and K.130.2.3. if the Player has been included in his Club’s starting line-up in respect of 10 or more League Matches throughout the Season, that Player must have been made available by his Club for at least one International Content Session; International and Non-Live Content Sessions K.127. Subject to Rule K.131, below, in respect of each League Match: K.127.1. both participating Clubs shall ensure the attendance of (at least) one Player and/or the Manager during the Content Session for discussion and/ or recording and/or interview by International Broadcasters, non-live UK Broadcasters and the League’s Appointed Production Partner, for a period of no less than 45 minutes (an “International Content Session”); K.127.2. both participating Clubs shall give the League at least one week’s notice of the date, time and location of their respective International Content Session (subject to Rule K.131) and the name(s) of the individual(s) who will be made available for the International Content Session. These details may be amended in each case, subject to the agreement of the League, in exceptional circumstances and provided that no such amendment is made within 72 hours of the International Content Session; K.127.3. in the event that the individual(s) selected by the Club in accordance with Rule K.127.2, above, becomes unable to participate in that International Content Session due to illness, injury or other exceptional circumstance, the Club must (a) inform the League and the relevant Broadcaster and/or the League’s Appointed Production Partner as soon as reasonably possible and (b) ensure that a suitable alternative individual(s) is provided who is acceptable to the League and/or the relevant Broadcaster; and K.127.4. any Player(s) to be made available by the Club for an International Content Session must have featured prominently in any of the Club’s previous three League Matches (assessed as at the date when the notice referred to in Rule K.127.2 above, is provided to the League). Guidance There may be occasions in which a Club wishes to make a Player available for an International Content Session who does not meet the criteria specified in Rule K.127.4, but who is nevertheless editorially relevant (for example, a Player who has recently recovered from injury or who has been recently signed). In such circumstances, Clubs should consult with the League, which may provide dispensation from the requirements of Rule K.127.4, where it agrees with the editorial relevance of the Player. Any content captured in accordance with Rule K.127 may be used on the League’s own digital channels subject to any applicable holdback agreements. K.128. Each Club shall ensure that: K.128.1. when requested, and on no fewer than five occasions per Season, its International Content Session takes place at a location other than its training ground (the date and location of such International Content Session to be agreed by the Club and the relevant International Broadcaster or the League’s Appointed Production Partner and, unless otherwise agreed with the League, the Club’s Stadium shall be used on no more than three of these occasions); K.128.2. when requested, and on no more than 10 occasions per Season, its International Content Session takes place at the dedicated room at its training ground referred to at Rule K.113; and K.128.3. all International Content Sessions not addressed at Rules K.128.1 to K.128.2 take place at the locations referred to at Rule K.114 (excluding the dedicated room referred to at Rule K.113). Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

201 202 Additional League Content Sessions K.132. On no fewer than four occasions during each Season, in each case in lieu of its requirement to participate in an International Content Session in accordance with Rule K.127 above, each Club shall, at the request of the League’s Appointed Production Partner or relevant International Broadcaster, make available one Player or its Manager for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes for the recording of additional ‘in-depth’ feature content by the League’s Appointed Production Partner (the “Feature Session”), subject to the following: K.132.1. the date and time of each Feature Session shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner; K.132.2. one of the Feature Sessions shall take place on a training pitch to facilitate the filming of particular skills or training session (the “Masterclass”). The date of the Masterclass and the activity that will take place during it shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner; K.132.3. in advance of each Feature Session, the League’s Appointed Production Partner shall provide the relevant Club with a shortlist of four individuals (either Players and/or the Manager) from which the Club will select one who will be made available for the relevant Feature Session; and K.132.4. an individual’s participation in a Feature Session (whether a Player or the Manager) shall not count towards the League’s assessment of compliance with Rule K.130. Guidance The League’s Appointed Production Partner shall give the Clubs as much notice as reasonably practicable in respect of the date of the Masterclass, and in any event such notice shall be no less than seven days. K.133. Each Club shall provide the League’s Appointed Production Partner with access to its training ground for one day each Season to film ‘behind the scenes’ content, the precise details of which (including the time, date and location of the filming) shall be mutually agreed between the Club, the League and the League’s Appointed Production Partner. Guidance Any content provided by Clubs or filmed by the League’s Appointed Production Partner for the purposes of Rule K.133 will be distributed for the use of TV Broadcasters, unless otherwise agreed with the relevant Club. Any such content shall be used by TV Broadcasters in accordance with the terms of their contract with the League, which restricts use of that content to authorised purposes only. K.134. Within a week of the final League Match of each Season, the League Champions for that Season must participate in five additional features with the League and the UK Broadcaster designated by the League (the “Champions’ Features”) in accordance with the following conditions: K.134.1. of the five Champions’ Features, no fewer than three must include interviews with one or more Players who have played a significant role in the Club’s performance throughout the Season; and K.134.2. the content of each of the Champions’ Features must be agreed by the Club, the League and the UK Broadcaster designated by the League. K.130.3. subject to Rules K.127 and K.130.1, every International Broadcaster that wishes to attend one of the Club’s International Content Sessions is permitted to do so and is given no less than 10 minutes of access to interview either (a) one of the Club’s Players or (b) its Manager; and K.130.4. upon the request of a non-live UK Broadcaster in respect of a League Match that is taking place on a weekend but is not being Transmitted live in the UK (but on no more than three occasions per Season and subject to Rules K.127 and K.130.1) at least one of the Club’s Players is made available to non-live UK Broadcasters for a period of no less than 30 minutes (a “Non-Live Content Session”). At least seven days in advance of a Non-Live Content Session, each Club shall: K.130.4.1. give the League and the relevant non-live UK Broadcaster notice of the date, time and location of the Non-Live Content Session; and K.130.4.2. provide the non-live UK Broadcaster with a shortlist of at least five Players (who, unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the League, have featured prominently in one of the Club’s previous three League Matches), from which the non-live UK Broadcaster will select one Player who will be made available for the Non-Live Content Session. Guidance Regardless of the number of International Broadcasters present, Clubs are only required to provide (at least) one Player and the Manager for the 45 minutes specified in Rule K.127. However, Clubs should be aware that the requirement that the Player and/or Manager be made available for a 45 minute period during the International Content Session remains even in the event that no International Broadcasters are in attendance. In those circumstances, the League may use the full 45 minute entitlement, if necessary. UK Broadcasters should request that a Club provide a Non-Live Content Session at least 10 days prior to the League Match to which the Non-Live Content Session relates. Clubs may provide the access to non-live UK Broadcasters required under Rule K.130.4 in one continuous period or in two separate sessions each being no less than 15 minutes in length. K.131. On no fewer than four occasions during each Season (the dates of which are subject to the agreement of the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner), a Club must make two or more of its Players available together for an International Content Session. In such cases, the League’s Appointed Production Partner will provide the relevant Club with a shortlist of at least three Players (by no later than seven days prior to the date on which the relevant International Content Session is to take place) from which the Club will select the two or more Players who will be made available for the International Content Session. Guidance The International Content Sessions referred to at Rule K.131 may be carried out in parallel, meaning that (subject to the agreement of the League) a Club may make more than one of its Players available for an International Content Session to take place away from the dedicated room referred to in Rule K.113. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

203 204 Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K K.139. The Club may provide access to the Enhanced Training Session to the League’s Appointed Production Partner at the same session it provides monthly training ground access to TV Broadcasters as required by Rule K.120. Guidance The filming required by Rule K.135 should not adversely impact upon the Club’s football operations and training sessions. Pre-Match Media Conference K.140. In addition to the requirements of Rules K.123 to K.130, each Club shall ensure that its Manager attends a media conference with Broadcasters and, at its discretion, such other accredited representatives of the media as the Club considers appropriate, to be scheduled as follows: Day of League Match Day of Pre-Match Media Conference Saturday, Sunday or Monday Thursday or Friday to start no later than 13:30 (save for exceptional circumstances, to be managed and monitored by the League, e.g. in the case of late return from a fixture in a UEFA Club Competition taking place on a Thursday). Tuesday Monday to start no later than 13:30. Wednesday Monday or Tuesday to start no later than 13:30. Thursday Tuesday or Wednesday to start no later than 13.30pm. Friday Wednesday or Thursday to start no later than 13.30pm. K.141. Each Club must allow UK Broadcasters and the League access to the Pre-Match Media Conference for the Transmission of that conference. Clubs must not delay or otherwise restrict the Transmission of the Pre-Match Media Conference for any longer than 30 minutes after the commencement of that conference. Each Club must provide access to the Pre-Match Media Conference to at least one representative from each Broadcaster upon its request. If the number of requests exceeds the maximum number of places available at the Pre-Match Media Conference, the Club must consult with the League to agree a list of attendees from Broadcasters. Any requests made by a Broadcaster or the League’s Appointed Production Partner for a camera position in order to facilitate the Transmission of the Pre-Match Media Conference must take priority over any requests made from other accredited representatives of the media. Pre-Match Filming K.142. In addition to the requirements of Rule K.156, each Club shall: K.142.1. by no later than two weeks prior to each Club’s first League Match of the Season, the Club and the League shall agree three positions within the Stadium that may be utilised by Broadcasters for pre-match filming prior to each League Match (“Pre-Match Positions”), one of which shall be the Home Club’s dressing room; and Guidance In the event that the League Champions are required to participate in any other competitions during the week following the final League Match of the Season, making compliance with Rule K.134 impractical, the League and the Club will agree revised dates outside the deadline in Rule K.134 but as soon as possible thereafter. K.135. At least once per Season, each Club must permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner to film at a training session, the date of which shall be mutually agreed by the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner. During such filming the Club must make at least one Player in addition to its Manager and/or a coach of editorial relevance (the identity of whom shall be mutually agreed with the League) available to wear microphones to capture audio (the “Enhanced Training Session”), in accordance with the following provisions: K.135.1. the Club must provide the League’s Appointed Production Partner with at least one week’s notice of (a) the exact time and location of the Enhanced Training Session and (b) a shortlist of at least five Players (who, unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the League, must have featured prominently in one of the Club’s previous three League Matches). Within 48 hours of the shortlist being submitted, the League’s Appointed Production Partner will select one Player from the shortlist to be made available to wear the microphone; K.135.2. the Club must permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner to film for an uninterrupted period of no less than 30 minutes (which period shall not include warm-up and/or warm-down activities); K.135.3. the League’s Appointed Production Partner may also elect to capture content using a camera that is worn by the Player during the Enhanced Training Session, with the prior agreement of the Player; and K.135.4. when providing notice of the date, time, and location of the Enhanced Training Session in accordance with Rule K.135.1, the Club must confirm to the League’s Appointed Production Partner whether the content is to be embargoed until the conclusion of the Club’s League Match immediately following the Enhanced Training Session. K.136. As an alternative to permitting the League’s Appointed Production Partner to capture the Enhanced Training Session content described in Rule K.135, the Club may in its discretion choose to capture the content itself provided that it complies with the requirements set out in Rule K.135.1 to K.135.4. The Club must confirm whether it intends to capture the Enhanced Training Session content itself when providing notice of the date, time, and location of the Enhanced Training Session in accordance with Rule K.135.1. When capturing the content, the Club must comply with any production brief that is mutually agreed with the League’s Appointed Production Partner. K.137. Following the Enhanced Training Session, the League’s Appointed Production Partner will share the final edit of the content it has obtained with the Club. Within 24 hours of receiving the final edit of the content, the Club must confirm whether it consents to the content being published by the League’s Appointed Production Partner and/or distributed for the use of TV Broadcasters (which consent shall not be unreasonably withheld). K.138. When provided by a Club, the Enhanced Training Session shall count in lieu of the Club’s obligation to provide (a) one of the four Feature Sessions required by Rule K.132, (b) the Masterclass required by Rule K.132.2 or (c) the ‘behind the scenes’ access required by Rule K.133, which shall be determined by the League.

205 206 Guidance Where by reason of adverse weather conditions (or other exceptional circumstances), the filming referred to in Rule K.144 poses a risk to the condition of the pitch, the requirements of Rule K.144 may be waived with the agreement of the League. The League will monitor requests to conduct the filming referred to in Rule K.144 to ensure (a) that requests to do so are made sufficiently in advance of the League Match to enable the Club to properly plan and to ensure that the timing and location of the filming can be recorded in the documents circulated by the relevant Match Manager in the week leading up to the League Match and (b) that the filming does not in any way impact upon pre-Match warm-ups by either team or negatively affect the quality of the pitch. K.145. On the day of a League Match each participating Club shall, when requested by the League’s Appointed Production Partner, use reasonable efforts to provide pre-match footage featuring at least one Player or the Manager, filmed on a mobile device and not exceeding 60 seconds to the League’s Appointed Production Partner no later than 15 minutes prior to kick-off for use on TV Broadcasters’ digital media channels. Guidance Any content provided by Clubs or filmed by the League’s Appointed Production Partner for the purposes of Rule K.145 will be distributed for the use of TV Broadcasters, unless otherwise agreed with the relevant Club. Any such content shall be used by TV Broadcasters in accordance with the terms of their contract with the League, which restricts use of that content to authorised purposes only. Footage provided in accordance with Rule K.145 should be editorially relevant. Examples of such footage could include a pre-match meal, the team walking on the pitch, or an interview or self-shot piece to camera of a Player discussing the League Match or sending a message to the Club’s supporters. Where reasonably practicable, the mobile footage should be recorded by the Players. If agreed between the Club and the League, the footage required at Rule K.145 may be captured by (i) an accredited representative of the League’s Appointed Production Partner and/or (ii) at the International Content Session arranged in accordance with Rule K.127 in the week preceding the relevant League Match. Match Day Filming K.146. Each Club shall, at the request of the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, permit an accredited representative of the League’s Appointed Production Partner access to the following areas to capture content throughout the day of a League Match: K.146.1. the tunnel area; K.146.2. the pitchside; and K.146.3. for the duration of the League Match, a static position behind the goals. Guidance The League’s Appointed Production Partner shall share the content captured in accordance with Rule K.146 with the Club so that the footage can be published on the Club’s own media channels. Interviews - General K.147. If interpretation into English is required for any interview taking place pursuant to Rules K.123 to K.131 (Content Sessions), K.148 (Matchday Pre-Match Interviews) or, in respect of Managers only, K.175.3 and K.177 (Post-Match Interviews), then it must be provided by the Club. K.142.2. make available at each League Match played at its Stadium at least two Pre-Match Positions (one of which shall be the Home Club’s dressing room). K.143. By no later than two weeks prior to each League Match, the Home Club must notify the League: K.143.1. which of the Pre-Match Positions will be available to Broadcasters in advance of the League Match; and K.143.2. a continuous period of 60 minutes, within the period between four hours and two hours prior to kick-off (precise details to be agreed between the League and the Club), when filming can take place by Broadcasters at the designated Pre-Match Positions. Guidance Examples of suitable Pre-Match Positions include the dugout(s), the Manager’s office, the Directors’ Box and/or the tunnel area. The League will ensure that only one Broadcaster at a time is permitted to film at the designated Pre-Match Positions. K.144. Prior to each League Match to be Transmitted live in the UK, the Home Club must agree with the UK Broadcaster and the League’s Appointed Production Partner the details of a period of 45 minutes, within the period between 120 minutes and 15 minutes prior to kick-off, when they can film and present from a location on the pitch (the exact pitch position(s) to be mutually agreed between the UK Broadcaster or the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Club, provided that they must always be within the area defined by the pitch map below). Where requested by the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, at any one time a maximum of two of the following Broadcasters shall be permitted to film and present from the agreed positions during the same 45 minute period (a) the League’s Appointed Production Partner, (b) the UK Broadcaster Transmitting the League Match live and (c) an International Broadcaster. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

207 208 Match Day Pre-Match Interviews K.148. Each Club shall ensure that the following are made available for an interview with one TV Broadcaster (or the League’s Appointed Production Partner) within the period between 45 minutes and 120 minutes before the kick-off of the League Match: K.148.1. one of its Players (whose identity shall be confirmed by the Club to the Match Manager and UK Broadcaster filming the League Match (the “Host Broadcaster”) at least 15 minutes before the interview) who is to be in the starting line-up of the League Match (but who must not be the Player who was made available for the interview required by this Rule prior to the previous League Match) who will be asked no more than three questions, all of which shall be related to that League Match; and K.148.2. its Manager, such interview to take place after the team sheets have been publicly announced, the exact time to be agreed with the TV Broadcaster and Match Manager (and to be adhered to by the Club and Manager once so agreed). Guidance With regard to Rule K.148.1, it is appreciated that if the pre-match interview takes place before the announcement of the teams, the Club Official nominating a Player to take part may not be aware of the starting line-up due to timing issues. Clubs may accordingly prefer to ensure that such interviews take place after the announcement of the teams. The League reserves the right to investigate a breach of this provision if the nominated Player is one who could reasonably have been anticipated would not start the League Match, and/or if a Club persistently nominates Players none of whom go on to start the League Matches in question. If the Manager wishes to be interviewed before the announcement of the teams, this will be acceptable provided that the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League) agrees, and provided that the Manager discloses their team selection to the relevant TV Broadcaster (or the League), who will keep this information strictly confidential until after the teams have been publicly announced which, as noted in Rule K.96, will not occur until 75 minutes before kick-off. Either of the interviews referred to at Rule K.148, above, may take place in the Club’s dressing room or any area proposed by the Host Broadcaster, subject to the agreement of the Club. K.149. Each Visiting Club shall, at the request of the League, the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (such request to be made no later than 24 hours before kick-off) and in each case in lieu of its requirement to facilitate the interviews provided for at Rule K.148 above ensure that one of its Players (whose identity shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League or League’s Appointed Production Partner) or its Manager is made available for a short interview to be conducted on the pitch by the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster before or during the pre-match warm-up. The timing of the interview shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the League, the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster. Guidance A maximum of five interviews of Visiting Club Players as referred to at this Rule K.149 shall take place at any one Club’s Stadium each Season. The filming required by Rule K.149 should not in any way (a) impact upon the Club’s pre-match warm-up or (b) negatively affect the quality of the pitch. In circumstances in which there are safety or security concerns in relation to an interview referred to at Rule K.149 being delivered on the pitch, the Club and the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner may mutually agree to conduct the interview at a suitable alternative location. For the avoidance of doubt, the time period in which the interviews referred to at Rule K.148 must take place shall not apply to interviews conducted in accordance with Rule K.149. K.150. In addition to the interview requirements at Rules K.148 and K.149 above, upon the request of the Host Broadcaster, each Club shall make available one of its Players (whose identity shall be agreed between the Club and the Host Broadcaster) or its Manager for an interview that will take place at the pitchside presentation position being utilised by the Host Broadcaster. The time of the interview shall be mutually agreed between the Club and the Host Broadcaster. K.151. At least three times per Season, upon the request of the Host Broadcaster (which must be made at least five days before the relevant League Match), each Club must make available one of its Players for an interview with the Host Broadcaster in one of the following locations (a) the dressing room, (b) the technical area, (c) the pitch or (d) a location of relevance to be mutually agreed by the Host Broadcaster and the Club (the “Arrival Plus Interview”). This shall be in accordance with the following provisions: K.151.1. the Club must confirm to the Host Broadcaster the identity of the selected Player at least 15 minutes before the Arrival Plus Interview is scheduled to take place and, unless otherwise agreed with the Host Broadcaster, that Player must be in the starting line-up for the League Match; K.151.2 the location of the Arrival Plus Interview must be mutually agreed by the Host Broadcaster and Club in advance of the League Match; and K.151.3. the Arrival Plus Interview must take place no earlier than 60 minutes prior to the kick-off of the League Match (except where the agreed location for the Arrival Plus Interviews is the dressing room, in which case it may take place once the Club (whether it is the Home Club or Visiting Club) arrives at the Stadium). K.152. The Arrival Plus Interview will count in lieu of the Visiting Club’s obligation to provide a warm-up interview in accordance with Rule K.149. However, where an Arrival Plus Interview is provided, the Club must also provide the interviews required by Rules K.148 and K.150. Guidance The Player selected by the Club for the Arrival Plus Interview may be the same Player that it made available for an interview in accordance with Rule K.148.1 at the same League Match. The layout of each Club’s Stadium and the operational impact of Arrival Plus Interviews on match days will be taken into account by the League when monitoring compliance with Rules K.151.2 and K.151.3. K.153. At least three times per Season, upon the request of the League, each Club must ensure that one of its Players or its Manager is made available for an interview with an International Broadcaster before the kick-off of the League Match. At least one week before the League Match requested by the League, the League and the Club must mutually agree (a) the timing and location for the interview, (b) whether a Player or the Manager will be made available for it and (c), if it is a Player, their identity. Guidance Interviews conducted in accordance with Rule K.153 shall consist of no more than three questions, all of which shall be related to that League Match. K.154. A Club may refuse a request made in accordance with Rule K.153 if an Arrival Plus Interview is scheduled to take place at the same League Match in accordance with Rule K.151. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

209 210 Technical Area Filming K.155. Each Club shall provide at its Stadium, and make available to the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Host Broadcaster upon request, a camera position in each technical area for remotely operated cameras (as referred to in Appendix 4 to these Rules), the specific location of which is to be agreed between the Club and the League. Guidance The cameras used in these camera positions shall have no audio functionality at source. The Visiting Club may, up to three hours prior to kick-off, request that the camera position in their technical area be moved to an alternative position in the technical area, with that position to be agreed between the Visiting Club, the Home Club, the League and the Host Broadcaster. Dressing Room Filming K.156. In respect of each League Match to be Transmitted live by a UK Broadcaster, each participating Club shall permit the UK Broadcaster or the League to gain access to and film footage of its dressing room between the time that the Club’s Strip has been laid out for the Players and the time that the Players arrive at the Stadium. Guidance Access to the dressing rooms will be for no longer than five minutes and will be monitored by the Match Manager, who will ensure that only the necessary TV Broadcaster and/or League personnel are present. Any footage will not be Transmitted until after the official team sheets have been published. Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming K.157. At least three times per Season, upon the request of the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (which must be made at least five days before the relevant League Match), each Club must permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) to film either (a) the Club’s warm-up activities prior to the League Match or (b) the period from the Players leaving the dressing room to the completion of the handshakes prior to the kick-off of the League Match (the “Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming”), using either: K.157.1. a steadicam; K.157.2. a cinecam; K.157.3. a camera that is worn by a Player or member of coaching staff. In relation to this (a) the specific type of camera will be selected by the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) and (b) the camera will only be used with the prior agreement of the individual who is to wear it; or K.157.4. any other form of specialist camera that is selected by the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable). K.158. The Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming will be in accordance with the following provisions: K.158.1. where a Player or member of coaching staff is to wear a body worn camera in accordance with Rule K.157.3, the identity of that Player or coach must be mutually agreed by the Club and the Host Broadcaster or the League’s Appointed Production Partner (as applicable) at least 48 hours in advance of the League Match; K.158.2. in the event that the individual agreed in accordance with Rule K.158.1 is subsequently not selected or is otherwise unavailable to play in the League Match, the Club must (a) inform the League’s Appointed Production Partner or Host Broadcaster (as applicable) as soon as reasonably possible and (b) ensure that a suitable alternative individual is provided who is acceptable to the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable); K.158.3. the Club will have discretion as to whether the content obtained during the Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming includes audio; and K.158.4. the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) will share any content obtained during the Specialist Warm Up / Teams Out Filming with the Club for use on the Club’s own media channels. Guidance Any filming required by Rule K.157 should not adversely impact the Club’s football operations and match day preparations. Furthermore, the impact on the Club’s commercial partners should be considered when planning the filming (for example, where a camera worn by an individual would obstruct the view of a commercial partner’s advertising on that individual’s clothing). Enhanced Matchday Access K.159. At least twice per Season, upon the request of the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (which must be made at least five days before the relevant League Match), each Club must do one of the following: K.159.1. allow the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) to gain access and film in its dressing room in accordance with Rule K.163 (“Dressing Room Access”); K.159.2. make a Player or its Manager available for an interview during the half-time interval of the League Match in accordance with Rule K.164 (”Half-time Interview”); or K.159.3. make a Player available for an interview during the League Match in accordance with Rule K.165 (“In Match Interview”). K.160. At the time of making a request in accordance with Rule K.159 above, the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) will inform the Club whether its preference would be to receive Dressing Room Access, a Half-time Interview or an In Match Interview. Following this, at least 72 hours in advance of the relevant League Match, the Club must confirm to the League’s Appointed Production Partner or Host Broadcaster (as applicable) which of these three access opportunities it intends to deliver, which shall be selected at its own discretion, and begin preparations to bring this into effect. K.161. Where a Club is in a losing position at the time that the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) is due to receive the access opportunity selected in accordance with Rule K.160, the Club is not required to provide that access but may do so at its own discretion. Where a Club does not provide the access, the League Match shall not count towards one of the two opportunities that must be provided by the Club in accordance with Rule K.159. K.162. The Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or Host Broadcaster (as applicable) will work together to ensure that any content captured in accordance with Rule K.159 above is positive and non-controversial. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

211 212 Dressing Room Access K.163. If, in accordance with Rule K.160 above, the Club confirms that it intends to provide Dressing Room Access, the following provisions will apply: K.163.1. the Club must permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) to gain access to and film footage of the dressing room for an uninterrupted period of at least 90 seconds at a time within one of the following periods, to be mutually agreed by the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable): K.163.1.1. from the end of the warm-up to the first bell being rung prior to the kick-off of the League Match; K.163.1.2. from the first bell being rung to the Players departing the dressing room prior to the kick-off of the League Match; K.163.1.3. during the half-time interval of the League Match; or K.163.1.4. immediately after the conclusion of the League Match once all Players have returned to the dressing room; K.163.2. the Club must permit the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) to capture the footage referred to in Rule K.163 by one of the following methods (which shall be determined by the Club) (a) a camera operator or (b) a remotely operated camera (which may be covered when not in use) installed in the main dressing room in a position to be mutually agreed between the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable). With the agreement of the League, the remotely operated camera may be installed outside of the main dressing room; and K.163.3. the Club may request that the Transmission of any footage filmed in accordance with Rule K.163 above is without audio unless approved by the Club in accordance with an approval process to be agreed between the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable). Such approval process shall be immediate to avoid delay to the Transmission of the footage. Guidance Where it is mutually agreed that the dressing room filming will take place immediately after the conclusion of the League Match once all Players have returned to the dressing room, the Club will not be in breach if one or more Player(s) are unable to return to the dressing room immediately due to exceptional circumstances (including, but not limited to, receiving medical treatment or being selected for doping control). In such circumstances, the filming may commence before any such Players return to the dressing room. Half-Time Interview K.164. If, in accordance with Rule K.160 above, the Club confirms that it intends to provide a Half-time Interview, the following provisions will apply: K.164.1. prior to the kick-off of the League Match, the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) will mutually agree: K.164.1.1. by no later than 24 hours before the kick-off of the League Match, whether a Player or the Manager will be made available for the interview (where a Player is to be made available, they will be chosen from a shortlist of at least five Players provided by the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable) to the Club by no later than the 40th minute of the first half of the League Match, and the Club must confirm their selection by no later than the 45th minute); K.164.1.2. whether the interview is to take place in the (a) tunnel, (b) interview area or (c) technical area; and K.164.1.3. the exact timing of the interview, which must allow sufficient time for the interview to be conducted so as not to delay the re-start after the half-time interval of the League Match; K.164.2. the Club must make the Player or Manager that is selected available for an interview at the time and location agreed in accordance with Rule K.164.1; and K.164.3. the interview may be conducted on either an audio-visual or audio only basis at the discretion of the League’s Appointed Production Partner or Host Broadcast (as applicable). Guidance A Half-time Interview should consist of no more than three questions, all of which should be related to the League Match and positive. In Match Interview K.165. If, in accordance with Rule K.160 above, the Club confirms that it intends to provide the In Match Interview, the following provisions will apply: K.165.1. during the League Match, the Club must make either its Manager or a Player that has been substituted (to be mutually agreed between the Club and the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable)) available for an interview with the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable); K.165.2. the Manager or the Player that is selected must be made available for interview by no later than the 85th minute of the League Match; and K.165.3. the interview may be conducted on either an audio-visual or audio only basis at the discretion of the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the Host Broadcaster (as applicable). Guidance An In Match Interview should consist of no more than two questions, both of which must be related to the League Match and positive. Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference K.166. After the conclusion of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that it makes its Player(s) and/or Manager available for interview strictly in accordance with the provisions of Rules K.172 to K.180 below. For the avoidance of doubt the relevant interviewees must remain so available until the interviews are concluded, even if this is after the times stated below. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

213 214 K.167. No Player or Manager who has been sent-off in a League Match or is suspended for a League Match will be required to be made available for interview during or after that League Match. In such circumstances, the media obligations relating to a Club’s Manager shall be fulfilled by the Club’s assistant manager or another senior member of its coaching staff. K.168. Where a TV Broadcaster is utilising a pitchside presentation position referred to at Rule K.60, each participating Club that is in a non-losing position at the final whistle shall, when mutually agreed with that TV Broadcaster, make its Player(s) and/or Manager required for the interviews referred to at Rules K.175 and K.176 available at the relevant pitchside presentation position instead of the Tunnel Interview Positions referred to at Rule K.83. Guidance In circumstances in which there are safety or security concerns in relation to an interview referred to at Rule K.168 being delivered at the pitchside presentation position, the Club and the League may mutually agree to conduct the interview at a suitable alternative location. K.169. Where mutually agreed between the Club and the Broadcaster, each Club may make its Manager and/or Player(s) required for the interviews referred to at Rules K.172 to K.180 available for interview(s) on the pitch. K.170. Each Club shall, upon the request of TV Broadcasters and unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the League, make the Player(s) and/or its Manager required at Rules K.175 and K.176 below, available for interviews to be Transmitted live directly to the TV Broadcasters’ studios. K.171. Each Club that has won a League Match shall, when requested by the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, use reasonable efforts to provide the League’s Appointed Production Partner with no more than 60 seconds of footage filmed on a mobile device after the final whistle and featuring at least one Player or the Manager for use on TV Broadcasters’ digital media channels. Such footage shall be provided to the League’s Appointed Production Partner no later than 60 minutes after the final whistle. Guidance Any content provided by Clubs or filmed by the League’s Appointed Production Partner for the purposes of Rule K.171 will be distributed for the use of TV Broadcasters, unless otherwise agreed with the relevant Club. Any such content shall be used by TV Broadcasters in accordance with the terms of their contract with the League, which restricts use of that content to authorised purposes only. If agreed between the Club and the League or the League’s Appointed Production Partner, the footage required at Rule K.171 may be captured by an accredited representative of the League’s Appointed Production Partner. Super-Flash Interview K.172. Prior to the conclusion of each League Match, the Host Broadcaster may notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participated in the League Match and who the Host Broadcaster wishes to interview immediately after the conclusion of the League Match and before returning to the dressing room (the “Super-Flash Interview”). Where mutually agreed between the Club and the Host Broadcaster prior to the conclusion of the League Match, the Super-Flash Interview(s) may take place on the pitch. Guidance Where the Super-Flash Interview(s) take place on the pitch, the Host Broadcaster may utilise the Aerial Cabled Wire Cameras (as referred to in Appendix 4 to these Rules) to record the Super-Flash Interview footage. In circumstances in which, after the League Match, there are safety or security concerns in relation to an interview referred to at Rule K.172 being delivered on the pitch, the Club and the League may mutually agree to conduct the interview at a suitable alternative location. K.173. When in receipt of that shortlist, the relevant Club must select at least one of the shortlisted Players to be made available for the Super-Flash Interview, together with one further Player (who may or may not be one of the other Players shortlisted by the Host Broadcaster but must have featured prominently in the League Match) who must also be made available for the Super-Flash Interview. Guidance Where the shortlisted Player selected pursuant to Rule K.173 is unable to participate in the Super-Flash Interview due to a need to receive immediate medical treatment that becomes apparent to the Club after the conclusion of the League Match, the Club will not be in breach of Rules K.172 or K.173 in the event that it replaces that injured Player with another shortlisted Player who has already returned to the dressing room before being made available for the Super-Flash Interview. K.174. In the event that the Host Broadcaster does not wish to carry out the Super-Flash Interview to which it is entitled, any other UK Broadcaster present at the League Match may exercise that right (and in the event that no UK Broadcaster wishes to do so, the League may do so). UK Broadcasters K.175. In respect of each UK Broadcaster that has the right to the Transmission of a League Match, that UK Broadcaster is entitled to interview two Players and the Manager from each participating Club (save where that Club has provided a Super-Flash Interview to that UK Broadcaster in accordance with Rule K.172 above) following each League Match, in accordance with the following requirements: K.175.1. prior to the conclusion of the League Match, the UK Broadcaster may: K.175.1.1. on no more than five occasions per Season notify a participating Club of a shortlist of two Players who participated in the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster wishes to interview following the League Match; and K.175.1.2. on all occasions other than those referred to at Rule K.175.1.1 above, notify a participating Club of a shortlist of three Players who participated in the League Match and who the UK Broadcaster wishes to interview following the League Match; K.175.2. when in receipt of the shortlist referred to at Rule K.175.1, above, the relevant Club must select at least one of the shortlisted Players to be made available for interview with the UK Broadcaster, together with one further Player (who may or may not be one of the other Players shortlisted by the UK Broadcaster but must have featured prominently in the League Match) and the Club’s Manager; and K.175.3. the relevant Players and the Manager must be made available for interview (a) within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for interviews with a UK Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match live and (b) within 45 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for all other UK Broadcasters. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

215 216 Guidance In assessing compliance with the requirements of Rule K.175.3, the League will take account of whether the relevant UK Broadcaster submitted its shortlist to the Club prior to the conclusion of the League Match, as required. International Broadcasters and the League K.176. In respect of each League Match, each participating Club must ensure that at least one of its Players who featured prominently in the League Match and/or its Manager is made available for interview by International Broadcasters in attendance at the League Match and the League’s Appointed Production Partner (subject to Rule K.178 below), in accordance with the requirements set out in Rule K.179 below. Any Player made available for interview by the League’s Appointed Production Partner shall not be a Player made available for interview by the UK Broadcaster as required under Rule K.175, unless otherwise agreed with the League. K.177. Each participating Club is required to ensure that each International Broadcaster in attendance at the League Match and the League receive an interview by either a Player or its Manager in accordance with the deadlines set out in Rule K.179 below, save that a Club that has lost the League Match shall be required to provide such interviews to 15 International Broadcasters and the League (or more International Broadcasters, should they wish to do so). The interviews required by this Rule may take place virtually, if so requested by the relevant Broadcaster(s). K.178. The identity/ies of the individual(s) to be made available for interview in accordance with Rule K.176 above may be determined by the Club concerned at its discretion, however: K.178.1. where it receives one or more requests from International Broadcasters that its Manager be made available for an interview, it must ensure that it makes its Manager available in accordance with the following requirements: No. of requests by International Broadcasters Minimum no. of interviews for which Manager must be made available 1 1 2 1 3 2 4 2 5 3 6 3 7 or more 3 ; and K.178.2. no Club may refuse four consecutive requests from the same International Broadcaster (in respect of four different League Matches) that a Player with the ability to speak in that International Broadcaster’s local language is made available for an interview, unless otherwise agreed between the Club and the League. Guidance International Broadcasters may only request interviews from Players with the ability to speak in their local language for the purposes of Rule K.178.2 where one or more such Player(s) has participated in the League Match. K.179. Each participating Club must make its Players and/or its Manager available for interviews with International Broadcasters and the League by the following deadlines: K.179.1. within 20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for the League save that (a) where a Player has provided a Super-Flash Interview to the League, he is not required to provide a further post-match interview to the League and (b) for each League Match that is broadcast live by a UK Broadcaster, this deadline is extended to 30 minutes for Players/the Manager from a Club that has lost the relevant League Match; K.179.2. within 30 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match for each International Broadcaster Transmitting the League Match live (save that this deadline is extended to 45 minutes for Players/the Manager from a Club that has lost the relevant League Match); and K.179.3. within 45 minutes for each other International Broadcaster that has Transmitted the League Match. Radio Broadcasters K.180. Each Club participating in a League Match must ensure that each Radio Broadcaster that has the right to the Radio Transmission of that League Match is permitted to interview (a) at least one Player who featured prominently in the League Match and (b) the Manager, following the League Match. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, all Players selected for doping control following a League Match are still expected to comply with their obligations regarding Broadcaster access (save where the doping control officer refuses to allow the Player to depart from the doping control station as a result of, for example, a lack of available chaperones). However, where selection for doping control affects a Player’s ability to make himself available for interview within the deadlines stipulated by these Rules, that will be taken into account by the Board when determining whether a breach has occurred. Furthermore, Clubs should ensure that they make a sufficient number of Players available for interview by International Broadcasters and the League to ensure compliance with the deadlines set out at Rule K.179. For example, if a Club makes only one Player available for interview by International Broadcasters and the League, it is unlikely that all such Broadcasters will receive interviews within the relevant deadlines. In such circumstances, where the deadlines are missed as a result of too few Players being made available by a Club, that Club will be in breach of these Rules. “Radio Broadcasters” means for the purposes of this Rule UK and/or Irish radio broadcasters only. Interviews with TV Broadcasters which take place pursuant to Rules K.172 to K.176 may take place in any location agreed between the relevant Broadcaster and the relevant Club. K.181. Before 31 July each year, each Club must confirm to the League whether, in respect of each League Match throughout the Season: K.181.1. each of the Players listed on its team sheet will walk through the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match; or K.181.2. a minimum of six of the Players listed on the team sheet will walk through the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium following the League Match and the Club will ensure that each Broadcaster in attendance in the Mixed Zone is able to interview at least one such Player. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

217 218 K.189.3. ensure that any Contract Player or its Manager who is not available on the day referred to at Rule K.189.1, above, shall be made available for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 60 minutes no later than two weeks after the close of the relevant Summer Transfer Window to be photographed and/or filmed by TV Broadcasters, the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the League’s appointees. K.190. For the purposes of the photography and filming referred to in Rule K.189: K.190.1. each Contract Player shall wear each of the Strips registered by the Club pursuant to Rule M.17; and K.190.2. the Manager shall wear match day attire (such as the Club’s official training kit or blazer or suit). Guidance Club media and broadcast channels are permitted to attend the session referred to in Rule K.189, provided that any additional filming or photography by such channels in no way interrupts or inhibits that session. K.191. On the day referred to at Rule K.189.1, each Club shall: K.191.1. permit the League, TV Broadcasters, the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the League’s appointees access to the facilities referred to at Rule K.193 at least three hours prior to the commencement of the photography and filming referred to at Rule K.189.1; and K.191.2. provide appropriate refreshments and catering facilities for representatives of the League, TV Broadcasters, the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the League’s appointees in attendance in connection with the photography and filming referred to at Rule K.189.1. K.192. Each Club shall provide to the League’s Appointed Production Partner photographs of any new Contract Player or Manager and, where requested, a video of the pronunciation of their full name within 48 hours of their registration with the Club. Guidance The League’s Appointed Production Partner shall notify the Clubs in advance of the relevant Transfer Window of the specific requirements for any photographs to be provided under Rule K.192. If mutually agreed between the Club and the League, the Club can request that the League’s Appointed Production Partner (or the League’s appointees) capture the photographs referred to at Rule K.192. K.193. Each Club shall make available at its Stadium or training ground suitable facilities, the details of which shall be agreed between the Club and the League in advance, with the benefit of mains electric power, for the purposes of the filming and photography referred to in Rule K.189. K.194. Each Club shall share with the League’s Appointed Production Partner at least two minutes of footage from the first interview with any new Player or Manager that has been registered with the Club no later than such time that any footage from that interview is published on the Club’s own media channels. Guidance Clubs may request that use of the footage provided to the League’s Appointed Production Partner in accordance with this Rule K.194 by Broadcasters should be embargoed until midnight on the day the footage is published on the Club’s own media channels. K.182. Having made the election referred to at Rule K.181, above, each Club must ensure that it complies with its chosen approach at each League Match. Guidance Clubs may withdraw a Player from walking through the Mixed Zone in exceptional circumstances, e.g. where the Player has suffered injury and needs medical treatment or is subject to doping control. K.183. Each Home Club shall facilitate a media conference following each League Match (the “Post-Match Media Conference”). K.184. The Post-Match Media Conference shall take place in the media conference room referred to in Rule K.102. K.185. Each Home Club shall ensure that Broadcasters that wish to do so have access to the Post-Match Media Conference and may at its discretion give such access to accredited representatives of other media. K.186. Each Club shall ensure that its Manager attends the Post-Match Media Conference. League Champions K.187. Each Season, following the conclusion of each of the League Matches at which (a) a Club’s result in that League Match guarantees that it will become League Champions and (b) the trophy is awarded to that Club for becoming League Champions, the Club concerned shall grant access to the Host Broadcaster to its dressing room from the period between the conclusion of the League Match and 60 minutes after the conclusion of the League Match. Guidance The Club’s own media channel may also conduct filming during the period referred to in Rule K.187. Where it chooses to do so, the Club and Host Broadcaster shall engage in good faith discussions in advance to ensure that both are able to carry out their media requirements in cooperation with each other. K.188. Following the conclusion of the League Match at which the trophy is awarded to the League Champions, the League Champion Club shall not permit any Player(s) required to participate in the Club’s media obligations with the League’s Appointed Production Partner or any Broadcasters to engage in any Club or other media activity that could interfere with or delay any such media obligations. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, and in accordance with Rule L.34, the League Champions must comply with the schedule in the relevant Countdown to Kick-Off immediately after the trophy has been lifted. Promotional Photographs and Footage K.189. Each Club shall: K.189.1. select (and notify the League of) one continuous and uninterrupted half day period, no later than 48 hours before the start of each Season, during which its Contract Players and Manager may be photographed and/or filmed by TV Broadcasters, the League’s Appointed Production Partner or the League’s appointees; K.189.2. ensure that each of its Contract Players and its Manager is available for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 60 minutes during such half day period for the photography and filming referred to at Rule K.189.1 above; and Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

219 220 K.200.3. upon the request of the League, confirm that the League can use a generator at the agreed location of the Pre-Season Media Access or, alternatively, demonstrate to the League that the Club can guarantee the necessary power supply to meet the League’s specifications. Guidance Participation by a Player or Manager in a Pre-Season Media Access will not be taken into account by the League in its assessment of Club compliance with Rules K.124 and K.130. Pre-Season Launch Event K.201. Prior to the commencement of each Season, one Club (to be selected by the League) shall make at least one Player and/or its Manager available to the League for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than 60 minutes (the “Pre-Season Launch Event”). The date (to be confirmed by no later than 10 July), time and location of the Pre-Season Launch Event, and the identity of the Player(s) and/or its Manager required to participate in the Pre-Season Launch Event shall be agreed between the Club and the League. Guidance The Pre-Season Launch Event will be used by the League to launch each new Season and to communicate any key themes or messages for the upcoming Season. The League has absolute discretion to determine which Club shall participate in the Pre-Season Launch Event, save that it will not select a Club to participate in the Pre-Season Launch Event for any two consecutive Seasons. A Club’s participation in the Pre-Season Launch Event will not be taken into account by the League in its assessment of a Club’s compliance with Rule K.198. Promoted Club Access Session K.202. Each Promoted Club shall, during the first week of their first team’s training ahead of a new Season, make a location(s) at its Stadium or training ground available to the League’s Appointed Production Partner for a continuous and uninterrupted period of no less than two hours (the “Promoted Club Access Session”). Precise details of the date, time and location(s) of the Promoted Club Access Session and the identity of appropriate Club spokespeople to be made available during the Promoted Club Access Session shall be mutually agreed between the Promoted Club and the League. Guidance A Promoted Club’s obligations under Rule K.202 are in addition to its obligations under Rule K.198 to K.200 (where applicable). Use of Content by the Premier League K.203. Each Club acknowledges and agrees that the League may use any content captured by the League’s Appointed Production Partner pursuant to the provisions of this Section K on its own media channels, subject to any agreements with Clubs that restrict the use of such content. K.195. Each Club shall provide to the League by no later than 30 September each year a group photograph of all of the Players included on its Squad List and any Under 21 Players who in the Club’s reasonable opinion will play in a significant number of League Matches in the forthcoming Season. Guidance The purpose of the photography and filming requirement, referred to at Rule K.189, is primarily to provide footage of players to be used by TV Broadcasters. In addition, photographs and video of players captured in accordance with Rules K.189 and K.191 may be used by the League’s agreed official commercial partners and licensees. The League will hold the copyright in these photographs and licence it to Clubs. K.196. By no later than its first League Match of the Season, each Club shall provide to the League information about each of its Players and its Manager, indicating, for example, their hobbies, interests and any interesting facts, together with details of each language in which they are able to carry out any media duties required by these Rules. K.197. Each Club shall ensure that, when reasonably requested to do so by the League, Players and Managers will take part in recordings for the promotional purposes of Broadcasters and the League. Guidance The League will manage the requests for access made by Broadcasters under Rule K.197 to ensure that the demands made of Clubs or of individual Players and Managers are not too onerous. Pre-Season Media Access, Footage and Events Pre-Season Media Access K.198. Each Club shall make one Player (to be mutually agreed between the Club and the League), its captain and its Manager available to TV Broadcasters and the League’s Appointed Production Partner for a continuous period of no less than 60 minutes, prior to the start of each Season (“Pre-Season Media Access”). The time, date and location of such Pre-Season Media Access, together with the identity of the Player in attendance, in addition to the Club’s captain, shall be determined in accordance with Rules K.199 and K.200 below. K.199. Each Club must ensure that the Player participating in the Pre-Season Media Access (in addition to its captain) is a Player who was listed in the Club’s starting line-up in no fewer than 20 League Matches during the preceding Season (save that the League may grant dispensation from this requirement at its discretion, for example, where the Club registers one or more new Players). K.200. By no later than the 10 July preceding each Season, each Club must: K.200.1. notify the League of identity of the Player (in addition to its captain and Manager) who will be made available for the Pre-Season Media Access; K.200.2. agree with the League the time, date and location of the Pre-Season Media Access (which may run immediately prior to, following or concurrently with the period referred to in Rule K.189, provided that it in no way inhibits the ability of the League’s Appointed Production Partner and/or any Broadcaster to carry out the photography or filming required under that Rule); and Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

221 222 Guidance The average lux value referred to in Rule K.207.1 is calculated by adding together the readings in each direction taken from each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.209 and dividing them by 96. The average lux value referred to in Rule K.207.2 is calculated by adding together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.209 and dividing the total by 96. The average lux value referred to in Rule K.207.3 is calculated by adding together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.209 and dividing the total by 96. Clubs should also take measurements on the horizontal plane at all 96 measurements as referred to in Rule K.209 for reference. These measurements should be reported in the certificate required by Rule K.218. All measurements should be taken at one metre above the pitch surface. K.208. The floodlighting must provide uniformity of maintained vertical illuminance at all locations on the pitch such that the minimum illuminance is no less than half of the maximum illuminance and no less than 60% of the average illuminance. Guidance The requirements of Rule K.208 are often expressed by technical experts as “U1 values” and “U2 values” in the following manner: “Uniformity (U1 [min/max]) > 0.50 Uniformity (U2 [min/ave]) > 0.60”. K.209. Calculation, measurement and reporting of the lux values shall be undertaken on the pitch using 96 measurement points in a grid format and at an equal distance from each other on each axis. K.210. At each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.209 above, five measurements shall be taken at one metre above the pitch and in the following five directions: K.210.1. one measurement shall be taken on the horizontal plane at each reference point as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below; K.210.2. when necessary, one measurement shall be taken towards the main camera on the Television Gantry (represented at position no. 1 on the Master Camera Plan of Appendix 4 to these Rules); and K.210.3. four measurements shall be taken in four directions. The measurements shall be taken at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° planes as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below. Other Competitions Organised by the Premier League K.204. In respect of each match in the Premier League 2 competition at which a Club is the Home Club (as defined in Rule 2.2 of the Premier League 2 Rules): K.204.1. the Club must record the match with at least one camera (irrespective of whether the match has been selected by a UK Broadcaster for Transmission); K.204.2. the Club must provide the League, the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Visiting Club with highlights of the match, which are at least two minutes in duration within 24 hours of the conclusion of the match. This 24-hour deadline may be extended to 48 hours with the agreement of the League (which will only be granted in exceptional circumstances); K.204.3. where the Club is Transmitting the match live, the Club must (a) comply with Rule 78 of the Premier League 2 Rules regarding the restriction of access to the Transmission and (b) make the live programme feed of the match available to the Visiting Club; and K.204.4. where the Visiting Club is Transmitting the match live and the Club is not, the Club must work in good faith with the Visiting Club to support its production of a live programme feed. K.205. In respect of matches in the Premier League 2 competition at which a Club is the Visiting Club (as defined in Rule 2.19 of the Premier League 2 Rules): K.205.1. with the prior approval of the Home Club, the Club may record the match and/or Transmit the match live using its own cameras; and K.205.2. the Club must use best endeavours to provide the League, the League’s Appointed Production Partner and the Home Club (if it is not a Club in membership of the League) with highlights of the match which are at least two minutes in duration within 24 hours of the conclusion of the match. This 24-hour deadline may be extended to 48 hours with the agreement of the League (which will only be granted in exceptional circumstances). Guidance Any footage provided to the League and the League’s Appointed Production Partner in accordance with these Rules K.204 and K.205 may be used on their own media channels and/or provided to International Broadcasters for use on their media channels. Floodlights K.206. On the day of each League Match, each Club shall ensure that its floodlights are operational and comply with the requirements of these Rules for such period as the Board may from time to time specify. K.207. A Club’s Stadium must have floodlights giving a maintained vertical illuminance of: K.207.1. an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux when measured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry; K.207.2. an average of at least 1000 lux and a minimum of at least 650 lux at any one location on the pitch when measured towards the four vertical planes at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below; and K.207.3. an average of at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux on the horizontal reference plane. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

223 224 K.214. Each Club’s floodlighting shall have: K.214.1. colour rendering index Re of greater than 80; K.214.2. an average colour temperature of between 5200kelvin and 6000kelvin, being the average of three measurements taken in the middle of each goal-line and on the centre spot; and K.214.3. flicker (as measured by flicker factor) of no more than 6% at any one or more of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.209 when measured towards the principal camera on the Television Gantry. K.215. Each Club must have installed at or adjacent to its Stadium an alternative power source for the floodlights such that the floodlighting shall continue with a minimum average illuminance of greater than 900 lux on the horizontal plane in the event of the failure of the primary power source. K.216. Details of the alternative power source referred to in Rule K.215 above, the estimated time before floodlights are available again in the event of failure of the primary power source, and the lux value of the floodlights when powered by the alternative power source must be set out in the annual floodlighting report referred to in Rule K.218 and the procedure referred to in Rule K.220. K.217. Each Club shall ensure that the floodlighting installation and supporting services at its Stadium are properly designed and maintained. K.218. In advance of each Season, the League will notify each Club whether it is required to undergo an independent assessment of its compliance with the illuminance requirements of Rules K.207 and K.210 by a Person appointed by the League or, alternatively, whether it is required to provide a certificate signed by a Chartered Electrical Engineer, a member of the Institute of Lighting Professionals, a member of the Illuminating Engineering Society or a member of the Society of Light and Lighting (in this Rule “the Signatory”) certifying: K.218.1. the floodlights have been inspected by the Signatory and in their opinion comply with Rules K.207 to K.217; K.218.2. the illuminance meter used to measure compliance with Rule K.207 was: K.218.2.1. cosine corrected; K.218.2.2. suitable for use for measuring the illuminance of floodlighting; K.218.2.3. fitted with a wide-angle receptive light sensor; and K.218.2.4. calibrated at least once in the previous 12 months (and a copy of the most recent certificate of calibration shall be attached to the certificate required to be provided in accordance with this Rule); and K.218.3. the floodlighting installation and its supporting services have been designed to an appropriate standard in compliance with these Rules and have been properly maintained. K.219. If works are undertaken at a Club’s floodlighting installation and support services after the submission of the certificate referred to in Rule K.218 above, then the Club must provide a further such certificate to the League within four weeks of those works being concluded. Guidance – Pitch Lighting Grid To illustrate what is meant by this, Clubs are requested to measure and report lux values using a grid as shown below demonstrating each point on the pitch at which a measurement must be taken and recorded: The certificate to be provided to the League pursuant to Rule K.218 must contain the outcome of the measurement of the lux values at each point and in each direction on the pitch in this format. As five measurements must be taken at each of the 96 points, a total of 480 measurements must be taken (or 576 if including an assessment of illuminance towards the main camera). K.211. The 12 rows of seating nearest to the pitch (save for such rows in the stand where the Television Gantry is situated) shall be illuminated such that they have a minimum vertical illuminance perpendicular to the pitch of at least 200 lux and provide a comfortable, glare-free environment for spectators. K.212. The illuminance referred to in Rule K.211 above, shall be measured by measurements taken at illuminance test reference points located at 10 metre intervals on the tenth row of seating around the pitch. The illuminance test reference points are required in all seating areas around the perimeter of the pitch save for areas adjacent to the Television Gantry. K.213. Floodlighting shall be installed and arranged so as not to cause undue glare to Players. Guidance This is especially important in the goalmouth area where it is recommended by the International Commission on Illumination that no floodlights are installed in the horizontal zone of 5º of either side of the goal line. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

225 226 K.220. Each Club must devise, implement and make available to the League on request, an operation procedure to ensure the minimum possible level of disruption in the event of a power failure at the Stadium (as referred to in Rule K.215) or a failure in any Stadium electrical system, which complies with such guidance as issued by the League from time to time. Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Section K: Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements Rules: Section K

227 228Rules: Section L Clubs: Operations Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures Arranging Fixtures L.1. The Board shall: L.1.1. determine the dates and kick-off times of all League Matches as soon as practicable prior to the commencement of each Season; and L.1.2. have the power at any time thereafter to change the date and kick-off time of a League Match, and before exercising such power the Board will consult with and take into account any representations made by the Clubs participating in the League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs which may be affected thereby. L.2. Each Club shall use its best endeavours to ensure that each League Match takes place on the date and at the time fixed for it. L.3. No fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the six days preceding the four dates agreed between the League and The Football Association prior to each Season upon which international matches will be played. L.4. League Matches will be played on New Year’s Day unless it falls on a Thursday or Friday and F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played on the immediately following Saturday. L.5. All intellectual property and other rights in the League’s fixture list shall belong to the League. L.6. A Club engaged in any match played in a UEFA Club Competition on a Thursday evening and a League Match on the following Saturday may rearrange the League Match to the following Sunday, provided that: L.6.1. it gives notice to that effect to the Board and to the relevant opposing Club within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA Club Competition match being fixed (or, if the period of 72 hours expires on a day which is not a Working Day, by close of business on the first Working Day thereafter); L.6.2. there is no police objection; L.6.3. the rearrangement of the League Match does not result in the opposing Club having to play another League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA Club Competition match within two days of the rearranged League Match being played; and L.6.4. the kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match is the same as that of one of the League Matches (if any) which have been selected for live Transmission in the United Kingdom on that Sunday, or such other kick-off time as the Board may approve. L.7. A Club may apply to the Board for permission to rearrange any fixture so that it is played on a different date or at a different kick-off time. Arranging Other Matches L.8. A Club shall not arrange to play a friendly match during the Season: L.8.1. until the dates of League Matches for that Season have been fixed and published in accordance with Rule L.1; or L.8.2. so that it adversely affects a League Match. Other Competitions L.9. It shall be a breach of these Rules by a Club (acting through any of its Officials or Directors) or any of its Officials or its Directors themselves to (directly or indirectly) do any of the following without the prior written approval of the Board (not to be unreasonably withheld or delayed): L.9.1. enter into any agreement of any kind (whether by correspondence, heads of terms or memorandum of understanding) whether legally binding or otherwise, which includes an intention that the Club will participate in an Unapproved Competition; L.9.2. contractually bind the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition or instruct someone to do so on its/their behalf; L.9.3. acquire any share or equity stake of any kind in any Unapproved Competition that it/they intend the Club to participate in or instruct someone to do so on its/their behalf; L.9.4. publicly announce (or approve a third party to publicly announce) the intention of the Club to participate in any Unapproved Competition; or L.9.5. enter or play in any Unapproved Competition. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt and without limitation, it shall not be a breach of Rule L.9 (or any other Rule) for: • a Club, Official or Director to discuss with other Clubs or the Board amendments to existing competition formats and structures or potential new competition formats and structures, without engaging in any of the conduct referred to in Rule L.9; or • a Club, Official or Director to engage in any of the conduct referred to in Rules L.9.1 to L.9.5 (a) following the provision of notice to resign under Rule B.7 and (b) in relation to an Unapproved Competition in which the Club will not play until after the resignation pursuant to the Rules has taken effect. L.10. Where a Commission upholds a complaint brought by the Board pursuant to Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules that a Club or any of its Officials or Directors has acted in breach of Rule L.9, it may apply the following sanctions: L.10.1. where it is a first offence, a deduction of up to 30 points scored by the Club or to be scored in the League Table; L.10.2. an order that the Club in breach indemnifies the League for any and all loss sustained as a result of such breach; and/or L.10.3. such other order or sanction as it thinks fit. L.11. Each Club shall enter the F.A. Cup. L.12. Qualification for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting merit through domestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by The Football Association. Clubs qualifying for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in accordance with the Licensing Manual. Postponement of League Matches L.13. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, a League Match shall not be postponed or abandoned except: L.13.1. when on the date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club or the Visiting Club is competing in a competition permitted by Rules A.1.19(a) to A.1.19(f);

229 230 Guidance The Board shall consider whether a Club took all reasonable steps available to it to comply with this Rule on a case-by-case basis. Without prejudice to that position, reasonable steps Clubs would be expected to take to comply with this Rule may include (but not be limited to) (i) engaging with relevant local authorities, police forces and/or other statutory authorities or community stakeholders in a proactive and timely manner to adequately address any concerns such stakeholders may have in respect of the League Match in question, (ii) securing enhanced policing, stewarding and/or other security resources as may be appropriate for the League Match in question, (iii) ensuring that the League is given the opportunity to attend each meeting with the relevant Safety Advisory Group at which the League Match in question is to be discussed, and (iv) engaging in dialogue with the League and opposing Club regarding whether a reduction in Visiting Club ticket allocation would address any concerns raised by relevant local authorities, police forces and/or other statutory authorities or community stakeholders. Failure to Play a League Match L.17. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, except in the case of a League Match which, without either of the participating Clubs being at fault, is postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule L.13, any Club which is at fault for the postponement or abandonment of a League Match on the date fixed under Rule L.1 or to which it is rearranged under Rules L.1.2, L.6 or L.7 (which may be as a result of action or inaction and will include, for the avoidance of doubt, any instance where such postponement or abandonment is as a result of the Club’s failure to comply with any other Rule) will be in breach of these Rules. Replaying a League Match L.18. The Board shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided that a recommendation to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise of its powers under Rule W.55. Match Delegate L.19. The League will appoint a match delegate to attend each League Match and the Home Club shall ensure that they are allocated a prime seat and allowed access to all areas of the Stadium. L.20. The match delegate will act as an official representative of the League at the League Match to which they are appointed and they will report thereon to the League. Full Strength Teams L.21. In every League Match each participating Club shall field a full strength team. Minimum Age L.22. A Player who for the purpose of Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an age group below Under 16 shall not be named in a Club’s team sheet for or participate in a League Match. L.13.2. with the approval of or on the instructions of the officiating referee; L.13.3. by order of the police; L.13.4. by order of any other authority exercising its statutory powers to that effect; or L.13.5. on the instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board. L.14. Where it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.13.4 on the grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall: L.14.1. complete and make available on request to the League all relevant risk assessment documentation; and L.14.2. time permitting, consult with the officiating referee, the police and the chair of the Club’s safety advisory group and ensure that the match delegate appointed to attend the League Match pursuant to Rule L.19 is fully briefed as to the reasons for the postponement. L.15. Subject to Rules C.25 and C.29, upon a League Match being postponed or abandoned in accordance with Rules L.13.1 to L.13.4 the Home Club shall forthwith inform the Board, and the Board will thereupon: L.15.1. in respect of a League Match that has been postponed before the kick-off time, exercise its power under Rule L.1.2 and fix a date and kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match; or L.15.2. in respect of a League Match that has been abandoned after the kick-off time but before 90 minutes (plus any additional time) has been played, exercise its powers under Rule L.39 and order that the League Match shall (i) count as a completed fixture with the points being awarded in accordance with Rule C.2 based on the score at the time of abandonment, or (ii) be replayed either partially or in its entirety and exercise its powers under Rule L.1.2 to fix a date and kick-off time of the re-arranged League Match. Guidance Clubs are reminded of their obligation pursuant to Rule L.2 to use their best endeavours to ensure that all League Matches take place on the date and at the kick-off time fixed for them. Pursuant to this, Clubs are expected to do all they can to address any concerns raised by a statutory authority. When making a determination pursuant to Rule L.15.2, the Board may consider the following factors (without limitation) (i) the score at the time of the abandonment, (ii) the number of minutes played prior to the abandonment, (iii) the cause of the abandonment, and/or (iv) whether either Club and/or its supporters were at fault. L.16. Where a League Match is postponed due to an order pursuant to Rule L.13.3 or L.13.4, the Home Club must demonstrate to the Board that such order was not as a consequence of the Club having failed to take all reasonable steps to ensure that the League Match could take place at the time and on the date scheduled pursuant to Rule L.1. If the Board reasonably considers that the Home Club did fail to take such reasonable steps and that the order was as a consequence of such failure, the Home Club will be in breach of this Rule. Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures Rules: Section L

231 232 Kick-Off L.32. Each Club participating in a League Match shall adhere to the kick-off time and the Home Club shall report any delay to the Board together with any explanation therefor. L.33. Any Club which without good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a League Match from the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time interval shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. Guidance In cases of significant and/or repeated breaches of Rule L.33 by a Club, instead of exercising its summary jurisdiction to impose a fine, the Board may refer a breach to a Commission and seek an alternative sanction. By way of example, the Board (in common with other football competition organisers) may, in appropriate cases, seek a sanction in the form of a ban of a Manager for one or more League Matches (whether from the touchline or the Stadium), where it considers that the conduct of the Manager is the cause of significant and/or repeated breaches of Rule L.33. Where the Board considers that the Manager is the cause of any breach of Rule L.33 and intends to submit that the appropriate sanction should include a ban on the Manager, it will request that the Club procures observations from the Manager (or the League will request such observations from the Manager). Countdown to Kick-Off L.34. Each Club participating in a League Match must comply with the terms of the relevant Countdown to Kick-Off. Use of Official Ball L.35. In all League Matches: L.35.1. participating Clubs shall utilise a system of replacement balls, in accordance with Law 2.3 of the Laws of the Game and any guidance issued by the League in conjunction with PGMOL; and L.35.2. the Home club shall provide, and the participating Clubs shall use, only the official ball approved from time to time by the League. Occupation of the Technical Area L.36. The technical area shall be occupied during a League Match only by substitute Players and Officials whose names appear on the team sheet. Only Officials whose names appear on the team sheet and who are situated in the technical area may communicate instructions to Players during a League Match. L.37. Any Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed immediately to the dressing room and shall not occupy the technical area. Duration of League Matches L.38. Subject to the provisions of Law 7 of the Laws of the Game and Rule L.39, the duration of a League Match shall be 90 minutes. L.39. The Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason lasts for less than 90 minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be replayed either partially or in its entirety. Team Sheet and Pre-Match Briefing L.23. At least 75 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a representative of each participating Club shall submit a team sheet by such method as approved by the Board containing the following particulars: L.23.1. the shirt numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players) who are to take part in that League Match; L.23.2. the colour of the Strip to be worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper; and L.23.3. the names and job titles of up to seven Officials who will occupy the trainer’s bench during that League Match. L.24. At least 60 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, the Manager or a senior member of the coaching staff listed in Rule L.23.3 of each participating Club shall attend a briefing with the referee. L.25. Any Club acting in breach of either Rules L.23 or L.24 will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. L.26. If any Player (or substitute Player) named on a team sheet is injured or otherwise incapacitated after the submission of the team sheet but before kick-off, upon his Team Doctor or, if they are unavailable, another doctor certifying that the injury or incapacitation is such that the Player in question cannot reasonably be expected to play, the Club may add the name of another Player to the team sheet as a Player or substitute Player. L.27. Any amendment to the team sheet pursuant to Rule L.26 shall be communicated forthwith to the referee, the opposing Club and the Match Manager. L.28. No Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the field of play in that League Match. Substitute Players L.29. Subject to Rule L.30, in any League Match a Club may include in its team sheet up to nine substitute Players of whom not more than five may take part in the League Match subject to the conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game. L.30. In each League Match, in addition to the five substitutions permitted by Rule L.29, each Club shall also be permitted to utilise one ‘concussion substitute’ and/or one ‘additional substitute’ (as appropriate) from those substitutes listed on the team sheet, strictly in accordance with the provisions of the International Football Association Board’s ‘Additional permanent concussion substitutes protocol’ (“IFAB Protocol”), the Head Injury Protocol at Appendix 5 to these Rules (“Head injury Protocol”) and any associated guidance issued by the League. Each Club must also provide the League with such information as is necessary to ensure compliance with the IFAB Protocol and the Head Injury Protocol. L.31. Not more than five substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same time on the perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played. Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures Rules: Section L

233 234 L.40. The half-time interval in League Matches shall be 15 minutes. Gate Statements L.41. Within 10 Working Days of a League Match the Home Club shall submit its gate statement to the Board (via the iFAS system). Penalties L.42. Any Club acting in breach of Rule L.34 will pay a fixed penalty of £2,500 in respect of a first such breach, £5,000 in respect of a second such breach during a Season and £10,000 in respect of a third such breach during a Season. Any subsequent breach shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. Compensation for Postponed Matches L.43. Compensation shall be payable to a Home Club if a League Match in which it should participate is postponed, provided that: L.43.1. the postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the date fixed for the League Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto being engaged in an F.A. Cup match or a EFL Cup match; and L.43.2. on the date fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer engaged in the relevant competition. L.44. In the case of a postponement caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be paid out of the F.A. Cup pool and in the case of an EFL Cup match out of the EFL Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall determine. L.45. In either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which the Home Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the Home Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season. Provision of Hospitality for Officials L.46. Each Home Club shall provide hospitality arrangements for the Directors and other Officials of the Visiting Club. Section L: Fixtures Section L: Fixtures Rules: Section L

235 236Rules: Section M Clubs: Operations Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip Home and Alternative Strips M.13. Each Club shall have a home Strip for outfield Players and goalkeepers and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips for outfield Players and a minimum of two alternative Strips for goalkeepers which shall be registered with the Board and worn by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the provisions of these Rules. M.14. Each Strip registered with the Board by a Club must differ visibly from and contrast with each other Strip registered by the Club in that Season, such that they could be worn by competing Clubs in a League Match, for the purposes of Rule M.22. M.15. The logo of the League (which for Season 2025/26 shall be deemed to include the presence of the ‘No Room For Racism’ logo beneath the League’s primary logo) shall appear on the right sleeve of both home Strip and alternative Strip shirts. Where the relevant Strip does not bear a sponsor’s logo on the left sleeve of its shirt, a logo of the League shall appear on that sleeve as well. M.16. Neither the home Strip shirt nor the shirt of either of the alternative Strips shall be of a colour or design alike or similar to the outfits of Match Officials. M.17. Not later than ten weeks before the commencement of each Season, each Club shall register its Strips (each of which must be available for the Club to wear in each League Match during the Season) by submitting to the Board Form 9 together with a computer aided drawing (“CAD”) and physical samples of its home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip complying with these Rules and a brief written description of each. The Board will print the Club’s registered Strips in the handbook of the League and on the League’s website. M.18. Each Strip sample and CAD submitted for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have on it: M.18.1. the shirt number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad, displayed as required by Rule M.7; and M.18.2. any advertisement for which the approval of the Board is either sought or has already been given under the provisions of Rule M.29.1. M.19. If pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip which does not comply with these Rules: M.19.1. the Board shall give to that Club notice in writing to that effect giving full details of the changes required to achieve compliance; and M.19.2. the Strip in question shall not be worn by that Club’s Players in a League Match until a further sample has been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board. M.20. Subject to Rule M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn throughout the Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be made except with the prior written permission of the Board. Any request for such permission must be made to the Board no less than 14 days before the League Match in which the Club concerned intends to wear the changed Strip. Player Identification M.1. Before the commencement of each Season each Club shall allocate a different shirt number to each member of its first team squad. M.2. A Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first team squad during the Season. M.3. Save with the prior written consent of the Board shirt numbers shall commence with the number one and shall be allocated consecutively. M.4. While he remains with the Club a Player will retain his shirt number throughout the Season for which it was allocated. M.5. Upon a Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be re-allocated. M.6. Each Club shall forthwith provide to the Board (via the iFAS system) full details in writing of shirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the Board is aware of the names of members of the first team squad of each Club and the shirt numbers allocated to them. M.7. When playing in League Matches each Player shall wear a shirt: M.7.1. on the back of which shall be prominently displayed his shirt number so as to be clearly visible (and contrast with any pattern or design on the shirt) subject to Rule M.7.2 and any guidelines laid down by the Board from time to time, and above that his surname or such other name as may be approved in writing by the Board; and M.7.2. that includes a Number Zone in circumstances where (i) it is necessary to ensure the shirt number is clearly visible and/or (ii) the Board directs that a Number Zone is required. M.8. The Player’s shirt number shall also appear on the front of the left or right leg of his shorts. M.9. The size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of the League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from which such numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the Board from time to time. M.10. The colour and design of the shirt and socks worn by the goalkeeper when playing in League Matches shall be such as to distinguish him from the other Players and from Match Officials. M.11. The captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an armband provided by the League indicating his status as such. M.12. Any Club acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be liable to pay to the League a fixed penalty of £2,500 for a first breach and any subsequent breach may be dealt under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules.

237 238 M.26. Subject to Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing a Strip other than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of the same (in either case as instructed under Rule M.24 or Rule M.25) except with the prior written consent of the Board. M.27. Each Club shall ensure that it has available at each League Match a replacement Strip for each Player named on the team sheet which can be used in the event of a Player requiring to change any part of his Strip. Each Player’s replacement Strip shall comply with Rules M.7 and M.8. M.28. When participating in a League Match no Player shall reveal undergarments that show political, religious or personal slogans, statements or images, or advertising other than a manufacturer’s logo. The Board may proceed under Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules against either the Player or his Club or both for any breach of this Rule. Strip Advertising M.29. Provided that: M.29.1. the content, design and area of the advertisement is approved by the Board; and M.29.2. it complies with The Football Association Rules for the time being in force, advertising on Strips shall be permitted. M.21. On the occasions of a Club’s last home and away League Match in any Season a further Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17) may be worn provided that: M.21.1. at least 14 days’ prior written notice of intention to do so is given to the Board (such notice to be accompanied by a sample of the Strip intended to be worn) and the opposing Club (such notice to be accompanied by a CAD drawing of the Strip intended to be worn); and M.21.2. the alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s home or alternative Strip for the following Season. M.22. When playing in League Matches the Players of each participating Club shall wear a Strip which differs visibly from and contrasts with one another to ensure that Match Officials, Players, spectators and television viewers (including those with colour vision deficiency) will be able to distinguish clearly between the two teams. In selecting the choice of Strip the following order of precedence shall apply unless authorised by the Board: M.22.1. 1st priority: the outfield Players of the Home Club who shall wear their home Strip; M.22.2. 2nd priority: the outfield Players of the Visiting Club; M.22.3. 3rd priority: the Home Club goalkeeper; M.22.4. 4th priority: the Visiting Club goalkeeper; and M.22.5. 5th priority: the Match Officials. M.23. At least 10 days prior to each League Match the Visiting Club shall notify the Home Club and the League (by such means as advised by the Board from time to time) of the Strip it intends its Players (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper) to wear. M.24. The League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee, will determine any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three Working Days prior to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match Officials of the colours to be worn. Guidance In respect of each League Match, the League will notify Clubs of the confirmed Strips to be worn by the Home Club and the Visiting Club (together with the uniform to be worn by the Match Officials) in the form of the Match Day Information Sheet. For the avoidance of doubt, pursuant to the League’s power to resolve disputes arising between Clubs regarding Strips, the League may (if necessary) require one or both Clubs to wear different shirts and/or shorts and/or socks from more than one of their respective registered Strips to ensure sufficient contrast, as required by Rule M.22. Further, Clubs should be aware that, pursuant to Rule N.6.10, the Match referee is empowered, where there is a clash between the Strip(s) or one or more Clubs participating in a League Match and the ball assistants and/or stewards on duty at the League Match, to require that the ball assistants and/or stewards change their uniform(s) to remove the clash. Clubs are required to bear this in mind when selecting Strips. M.25. In the event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to the Strip to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final. Rules: Section M Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip Section M: Players’ Identification and Strip

239 240 Clubs: Operations Section N: Match Officials Rules: Section N Section N: Match Officials Appointment of Match Officials N.1. Prior to the commencement of each Season, PGMOL will compile and publish a list of Match Officials eligible to be appointed to officiate at League Matches during that Season. N.2. PGMOL shall be empowered to remove the name of any Match Official from its list at any time. N.3. PGMOL will appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL will give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and to the Match Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge their appointment to PGMOL. Rules Binding on Match Officials N.4. Acknowledgement by a Match Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shall constitute an agreement with the League by such Match Official to be bound by and to comply with: N.4.1. the Laws of the Game (and any protocols issued by the International Football Association Board); N.4.2. The Football Association Rules; and N.4.3. these Rules. Payments to Match Officials N.5. No Club or Official shall either directly or indirectly make or offer to make any payment to or confer or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match Official. Pre-Match Procedures N.6. Prior to the commencement of a League Match at which they have been appointed to officiate, the referee shall: N.6.1. together with the other appointed Match Officials, arrive at the Stadium not less than two hours before the advertised time of kick-off; N.6.2. decide on the fitness of the pitch for the playing of the League Match and: N.6.2.1. if the referee considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League Match be postponed or that the kick-off be delayed; or N.6.2.2. if the referee considers it to be necessary, instruct that the pitch be re-marked; N.6.3. receive the team sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule L.23; N.6.4. permit the amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured or otherwise incapacitated as provided in Rule L.26; N.6.5. attend the briefing referred to at Rule L.24; N.6.6. check and approve any football to be used in the League Match; N.6.7. ensure that, if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured ball available; N.6.8. wear one of the match uniforms provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does not clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams; N.6.9. ensure that the Players’ Strip complies with the provisions of Section M (Players’ Identification and Strip) of these Rules; N.6.10. ensure that the uniform worn by any ball assistant or steward does not clash with the Strip worn by either of the participating teams and if in their opinion there is such a clash, they shall be authorised to request such ball assistant or steward to change their uniform or to leave the vicinity of the field of play; N.6.11. with the assistant referees, lead the participating teams onto the field of play in accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off; and N.6.12. take such other steps as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL from time to time. Compliance with Instructions N.7. Players and Officials shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by a Match Official officiating at a League Match. Post-Match Procedures N.8. By such method approved by PGMOL, the referee shall send the team sheets to and make the following reports to the Board as soon as practicable after officiating at a League Match: N.8.1. on the standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club; N.8.2. on the late arrival at the Stadium of any of the Match Officials, giving reasons therefore; N.8.3. on the condition of the pitch; N.8.4. on the circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed; N.8.5. on either team commencing the League Match with less than a full complement of Players; N.8.6. on any change of Strip ordered; N.8.7. on the failure of a team to process together onto the field of play in accordance with the provisions set out in the Countdown to Kick-Off; N.8.8. on any breach of Rule L.35 by either Club; N.8.9. on any Player being cautioned or sent-off; N.8.10. on either assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason therefore; N.8.11. on any breach of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers and other Match Officials; and N.8.12. any other matter which the referee considers appropriate to bring to the Board’s attention. N.9. A referee shall likewise report to The Football Association any breach of The Football Association Rules.

241 242Rules: Section O Clubs: Operations Section O: Medical Section O: Medical Doctors – General O.1. Nothing in this Section O or elsewhere in these Rules replaces, reduces or affects in any way the obligations imposed on Clubs by statute and/or common law in the fields of medicine, occupational health and/or health and safety. O.2. Each Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator, and any other doctor appointed by the Club, shall be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practice by the General Medical Council. O.3. References in these Rules to a requirement to hold a current Football Association Advanced Trauma Medical Management in Football qualification (“ATMMiF”) shall mean that the individual concerned shall: O.3.1. have successfully undertaken the full ATMMiF course (or an equivalent course that is recognised and approved by (a) the Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care as equivalent to the ATMMiF Certificate and (b) the Board) in the preceding 42 months; and O.3.2. have successfully undertaken the ATMMiF refresher course (or an equivalent course recognised and approved by the Board) in the preceding 22 months (unless they successfully undertook the full ATMMiF course or an equivalent course recognised and approved by the Board within that period). Guidance The Football Association has developed a number of new courses to replace the previously required qualifications: • ATMMiF replaces the AREA; • Introduction to First Aid in Football (“IFAiF”) replaces EA; • Emergency First Aid in Football (“EFAiF”) replaces BFAS; and • Intermediate Trauma Medical Management in Football (“ITMMiF”) replaces IFAS. Where an individual is required by these Rules to hold one of the new qualifications referred to above, it will be acceptable to hold the previous qualification referred to until that qualification has expired, at which point the new qualification will be required. Team Doctor and Medical Coordinator O.4. Each Club shall appoint at least one Team Doctor and at least one Medical Coordinator (who must be a doctor). O.5. Each doctor appointed by a Club whose responsibilities include giving medical treatment to Players must: O.5.1. hold a current ATMMiF; O.5.2. comply with the Head Injury Protocol and any guidance issued by the Board in respect of the identification and notification of concussive injuries; and O.5.3. comply with the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal, scope of practice, indemnity and revalidation of doctors. O.6. The Team Doctor must hold a diploma in sports medicine or an equivalent or higher professional qualification. O.7. In respect of each League Match, the Medical Coordinator of the Home Club shall: O.7.1. by such method approved by the League, complete and sign the Match Day Medical Requirements Form in advance of each League Match; O.7.2. liaise with the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor prior to each League Match in order to explain to them the Home Club’s arrangements for emergency care; O.7.3. on the day of the League Match, be available to deal with any queries of the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor and ensure that the latter is given the opportunity to familiarise themselves with the Home Club’s medical facilities and to meet the paramedics present at the League Match pursuant to Rule O.19.4; O.7.4. comply with the Head Injury Protocol including providing assistance with the identification and assessment of concussive injuries, whether through the use of pitch-side video technology or otherwise; and O.7.5. at the request of either Team Doctor: O.7.5.1. assist with the treatment of injuries; O.7.5.2. care for and monitor any Player or Match Official who has left the field of play; and O.7.5.3. act as the lead point of liaison and co-ordination for all Players or Match Officials referred to hospital, including by liaising with the hospital and establishing contact with local ambulances and hospital emergency departments. O.8. In advance of each League Match, the Team Doctor of the Home Club shall, by such method approved by the League, complete and sign the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form and retain it for their records. Crowd Doctor O.9. Each Club shall appoint at least one Crowd Doctor. O.10. A Crowd Doctor shall either: O.10.1. hold a Diploma in Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal College of Surgeons (Edinburgh) Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“Faculty”) or its equivalent; or O.10.2. have successfully undertaken the Faculty’s ‘Generic Crowd Doctor Training’ course or its equivalent. O.11. Each Crowd Doctor shall successfully undertake the Faculty’s ‘Generic Refresher and Skills Update Course’ at least once every five years. Physiotherapists O.12. Each Club shall employ a full time senior physiotherapist. O.13. The senior physiotherapist shall: O.13.1. be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council; and O.13.2. hold a current ATMMiF.

243 244 O.14. Any other physiotherapist employed by a Club shall: O.14.1. be a registered physiotherapist member of the Health and Care Professions Council; and O.14.2. (where the duties of the physiotherapist concerned include being present in the technical area during League Matches in accordance with Rule L.36) hold a current ATMMiF. O.15. Any other sports therapist employed by a Club (where the duties of the therapist concerned include being present in the technical area during League Matches in accordance with Rule L.36) shall hold a current ATMMiF. Medical and Safety Action Plan O.16. Each Club shall prepare and make available to the League on request a Medical and Safety Action Plan, which shall: O.16.1. set out protocols for the assessment of risk and management of injuries to its employees in all areas of its business; O.16.2. set out protocols detailing the management of injuries to Players and Match Officials sustained during League Matches, other matches in which the Club participates and training (including a dedicated protocol for the emergency treatment of Players and Match Officials during League Matches played at its Stadium); and O.16.3. detail all first aid facilities and medical equipment maintained by the Club in the event that treatment of such injuries is necessary. O.17. The Medical and Safety Action Plan shall be: O.17.1. drawn up under the guidance of, and be regularly reviewed and if necessary amended by, the Team Doctor in consultation with the Medical Coordinator, senior physiotherapist, the Club’s safety officer and such other Persons as the Club may consider appropriate; and O.17.2. annually reported to and approved by the Club’s board. O.18. Each Club shall ensure that: O.18.1. it manages effectively all medical issues that may arise at a League Match; and O.18.2. its first aid facilities and medical equipment are properly maintained and are in full working order. Attendance of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities O.19. At every League Match: O.19.1. each participating Club shall procure the attendance of its Team Doctor and the Home Club shall procure the attendance of its Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator. The Home Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator shall be available throughout and for a reasonable time before and after the League Match; O.19.2. each participating Club shall procure the attendance of a physiotherapist or therapist who is qualified as required by these Rules; O.19.3. each participating Club’s Team Doctor and physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) shall occupy that Club’s trainers’ bench during the League Match; O.19.4. the Home Club shall procure the attendance of at least two fully qualified and appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to assist with on-field medical incidents; O.19.5. no Person other than a participating Club’s Team Doctor, Medical Coordinator, physiotherapist or therapist (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) or the paramedics referred to in Rule O.19.4 shall be permitted to treat Players or Match Officials on the field of play; O.19.6. the Home Club shall ensure that all equipment and facilities listed in the Mandatory Medical Equipment Form are available and present at the Stadium; O.19.7. the Home Club shall ensure that throughout each League Match a fully equipped, dedicated and appropriately insured ambulance suitable to carry an emergency casualty and staffed by a Person or Persons qualified to perform essential emergency care en route is available at the Stadium to transport any Player or Match Official requiring emergency treatment to hospital; and O.19.8. the Home Club shall before each League Match make available to the Visiting Club the emergency treatment protocol referred to in Rule O.16.2 and obtain the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor’s confirmation that they have received it. Concussive Injuries O.20. Where a Player, whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training, has sustained, or is suspected of having sustained, a concussive injury: O.20.1. the Club must comply with the Head Injury Protocol, The FA Return to Play Guidelines and any other concussion protocol and guidance issued by the League in respect of the treatment of that Player and any review of that treatment; and O.20.2. notwithstanding Rule O.20.1 above, the Player shall not, under any circumstances, be allowed to resume playing or training (as the case may be) that same day. Furthermore, he shall not be allowed to return to playing in matches or participating in training thereafter unless he has been examined and declared fit to do so by his Team Doctor or, if they are unavailable, by another medical practitioner. In such circumstances, the welfare of the Player is paramount and the decision of the Team Doctor or other medical practitioner as to whether the Player is fit to resume playing or training shall be final. Medical Records O.21. Each Club shall carry out medical examinations on all its Contract Players and Academy Players registered on Scholarship Agreements (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) in accordance with the requirements laid down in Appendix 6 to these Rules and keep medical records that comply with General Medical Council requirements. O.22. Where the transfer (including the Temporary Transfer) of the registration of a Contract Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the Club holding the registration shall, at the request of the other Club, and provided that the consent of the Contract Player has been obtained, provide to it the medical records of the Contract Player in question (including for the avoidance of doubt any records which the Club holds of the cardiac screening and/or concussion history of the Player). Section O: Medical Section O: Medical Rules: Section O

245 246 Medical Insurance O.23. During such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the League and the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of Player insurance schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players and those of its Academy Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules) to be insured under and in accordance with the terms of any private medical insurance scheme approved by the Board. In the case of such Academy Players such insurance may be limited to football related injuries. COVID-19 Emergency Protocols O.24. Clubs must comply with the COVID-19 Emergency Protocol set out at Appendix 16 to these Rules. Injury Audit O.25. Subject to any legal restrictions preventing disclosure, each Club shall comply promptly and in full with any request for information made by the League in connection with any injury audit operated by (or on behalf of) the League. Section O: Medical Section O: Medical Rules: Section O

247 248Rules: Section P Clubs: Operations Section P: Managers Section P: Managers Codes of Conduct P.1. Managers shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Managers set out in Appendix 7 to these Rules. P.2. Clubs shall conduct themselves in relation to Managers in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix 8 to these Rules. P.3. Any failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance with their respective Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule. Coaching Qualifications P.4. Each Manager shall either: P.4.1. hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid UEFA Pro Licence; or P.4.2. hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid diploma of a similar standard issued by another national association. P.5. No Club shall employ any Person as a Manager who does not hold a qualification listed in Rule P.4. P.6. Rules P.4 and P.5 shall not apply to Managers until the expiry of 12 weeks from the date of their appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an extension of the 12 week period only if reasonably satisfied that a Manager is acting as a temporary replacement for another who is medically unfit to resume their duties. Manager Contracts of Employment and other Agreements and their Submission to the Board P.7. Each Club must provide to the League within seven clear Working Days of it coming into effect: P.7.1. full details of a Manager’s remuneration including all benefits to which they are entitled whether in cash or in kind. All such details must be set out in their contract. It will be a breach of these Rules for a Club to remunerate a Manager or otherwise induce them to sign or extend a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or benefit (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in their contract; P.7.2. any settlement or termination agreement it enters into with its Manager (or previous Manager). That agreement must include full details of all benefits to which the Manager (or previous Manger) is entitled as a consequence of the settlement or termination, whether in cash or in kind; and P.7.3. full details of any other Transaction pursuant to which its Manager received or is to receive remuneration from any other Person while they are the Manager of the Club, including all benefits to which they are entitled, whether in cash or in kind. Each Manager must provide the Club with all such information as is necessary to enable the Club to comply with its obligations under this Rule. Contents of Contracts of Employment P.8. Contracts of employment between a Club and a Manager shall: P.8.1. include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 9 to these Rules; and P.8.2. clearly set out the circumstances in which the contract of employment may be determined by either party. Meetings Re Refereeing and Other Matters P.9. Each Club must procure that its Manager (in person) and Club captain (virtually, via videoconference) attend an annual pre-Season meeting and any mid-Season meeting organised by the League and/or PGMOL. Failure to procure such attendance will (save where the Club concerned can demonstrate exceptional circumstances) constitute a breach of these Rules by the Club. P.10. By no later than 25 June in advance of each Season, each Club must notify the League of two dates (each of which shall be before the Club’s first League Match of the Season) on which each of its Contract Players, first team coaching and technical staff (including all sports scientists, analysts and performance staff) will be available for a meeting to be attended by the League and/or PGMOL. The League will then notify the Club as soon as possible thereafter on which of the two dates provided the meeting will take place. Failure to attend this meeting (in the case of a Contract Player, first team coaching and technical staff (including all sports scientists, analysts and performance staff)) or to take reasonable steps to ensure the attendance of each of its Contract Players, first team coaching and technical staff (including all sports scientists, analysts and performance staff) at this meeting (in the case of a Club), save in exceptional circumstances, will constitute a breach of these Rules. Broadcasters and Media P.11. Each Manager shall when requested to do so attend in person and participate in the interviews, press conferences and other activity required of Managers pursuant to Section K (Stadium Criteria and Broadcasters’ Requirements) of these Rules and failure to do so (save in exceptional circumstances) will constitute a breach of these Rules. Such interviews shall not be arranged in such a manner as to interfere with the Manager’s primary Match Day responsibilities as regards team matters. Disputes P.12. Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract with a Club shall be dealt with under the procedures set out in Section Y (Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal) of these Rules. Assistant Manager/Head Coach and Goalkeeping Coach P.13. A Club which applies for a UEFA Licence must, in addition to employing a Manager: P.13.1. employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team (who shall hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, either (a) at least a valid UEFA A licence, or (b) a valid diploma of a similar standard issued by another national association); and

249 250 P.13.2. employ a goalkeeping coach to assist the Manager in all goalkeeping matters relating to the first team (who shall hold, or have commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, either (a) the highest available valid UEFA goalkeeping licence, or (b) a valid UEFA recognition of competence equivalent to the licence described above). Senior Officials P.14. Each Club must provide to the League within seven clear Working Days of it coming into effect, in respect of each Senior Official: P.14.1. full details of that Senior Official’s remuneration for all services provided to the Club, including all benefits to which they are entitled, whether in cash or in kind. All such details must be set out in a contract between the Club and the Senior Official, or otherwise included as a cost of the Club. It will be a breach of these Rules for a Club to remunerate a Senior Official or otherwise induce them to sign or extend a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or benefit (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in their contract or otherwise included as a cost of the Club; P.14.2. any settlement or termination agreement it enters into with that Senior Official (or previous Senior Official). That agreement must include full details of all benefits to which the Senior Official (or previous Senior Official) is entitled as a consequence of the settlement or termination, whether in cash or in kind; and P.14.3. full details of any other Transaction pursuant to which that Senior Official received or is to receive remuneration from any other Person while they are a Senior Official of the Club, including all benefits to which they are entitled, whether in cash or in kind. Each Senior Official must provide the Club with all such information as is necessary to enable the Club to comply with its obligations under this Rule. Section P: Managers Section P: Managers Rules: Section P

251 252Rules: Section Q Clubs: Operations Section Q: Scouts Section Q: Scouts Registration of Scouts Q.1. The Board shall keep a register of Scouts. Q.2. Each Club upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within five days thereof apply to register them by duly completing Form 10 and submitting to the Board a copy of the document by which, in accordance with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout to comply with these Rules. Q.3. The Board shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that effect upon being satisfied that: Q.3.1. the Club has complied with Rule Q.2 above; and Q.3.2. the Scout who is the subject of the application is not currently registered as the Scout of another Club. Q.4. Except during the period of five days mentioned in Rule Q.2 above, no Club shall employ a Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this Section of these Rules unless it has made an application to register them which has yet to be determined. Q.5. Upon a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout it shall within five days thereof give notice to that effect to the Board who shall thereupon remove the name of such Scout from the register. Identification of Scouts Q.6. Each Club shall issue to each of its registered Scouts a formal means of identification which shall include: Q.6.1. the name of the Club by which it is issued; Q.6.2. the signature of an Authorised Signatory of the issuing Club; Q.6.3. a photograph of the Scout; and Q.6.4. the Scout’s signature. Code of Conduct Q.7. Scouts shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts set out in Appendix 10 and any failure to do so shall constitute a breach of this Rule. Each Club must ensure that its Scouts comply with the provisions of these Rules (and, where applicable, the Youth Development Rules) and Appendix 10 of these Rules.

253 254Rules: Section R The League: Operations Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations Supporter Liaison Officer R.1. Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose responsibilities shall include: R.1.1. the delivery of the Club’s policies regarding its supporters; R.1.2. ensuring that there is a regular point of contact within the Club for the Club’s supporters; and R.1.3. liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on safety and security related issues as they affect supporters). Policies R.2. Each Club shall devise, document and publish (a) a policy (or policies) with regard to ticketing, merchandise and relations with its supporters, season ticket holders and others having an interest in the activities of the Club (together in this Section of these Rules referred to as “Stakeholders”) and (b) a disability access statement. A copy of all such documents must be provided to the League before the start of the Season. R.3. A Club’s policy with regard to its Stakeholders should: R.3.1. provide for consultation with them on a structured and regular basis through forums, questionnaires and focus groups and by the publication of current policies on major issues in an easily digested format; and R.3.2. promote supporter and community liaison and provide for the establishment of liaison structures where none exist. Disability Access Officer R.4. Each Club shall employ one or more appropriately senior Official(s) whose responsibilities shall include: R.4.1. ensuring the provision by the Club of safe, inclusive, accessible facilities and services for disabled supporters; and R.4.2. liaising regularly with the Club’s management (including on issues related to disability access). Reporting R.5. Each Club shall notify the League on request of how each of its said policies has been implemented and the extent to which each has been achieved. Ticketing R.6. A Club’s ticketing policy should: R.6.1. provide general information to the public about ticket availability and pricing, giving the earliest possible notice of any changes and the reasons therefore; R.6.2. aim to promote greater accessibility by the adoption of flexible and imaginative ticketing schemes; R.6.3. facilitate wider access to League Matches by the public by allowing for a broad range of ticket prices, the more expensive effectively subsidising the cheapest; R.6.4. allow for a reasonable reduction in the price of tickets for seats with a restricted view of the goal; R.6.5. adopt a system of concessionary ticket prices tailored to the needs of the local community; R.6.6. give details in an online format and/or other appropriate means of the availability of seating for disabled spectators and their personal assistants and the pricing policy in relation thereto; R.6.7. set out particulars of any membership, loyalty, bond, debenture or similar scheme; R.6.8. make available a method of payment for season tickets by instalments at competitive rates of interest; R.6.9. promote the availability of tickets by reserving a reasonable proportion (at least 5%) of them for sale to non-season ticket holders; R.6.10. deal with the return and distribution of unwanted tickets; R.6.11. include the following provisions in respect of abandoned League Matches: R.6.11.1. abandonment after spectators admitted to the Stadium but before kick-off - free admission to the rearranged League Match; and R.6.11.2. abandonment after kick-off - half price admission to the rearranged League Match; and R.6.12. refer to the obligations set out in Rules R.7 to R.20 below. R.7. Each Club shall provide an area of its Stadium for the exclusive use of family groups and junior supporters. R.8. Concessionary ticket prices must be made available by each of the Home and Visiting Clubs for: R.8.1. senior citizens; and R.8.2. junior supporters. R.9. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or between the Clubs, and subject to Rule R.11, at each League Match, the Home Club shall make available to the Visiting Club the following allocation of tickets (with such allocation to be inclusive of a minimum of 10% of the Home Club’s disabled spectator accommodation in each case): R.9.1. 3,000 tickets; or R.9.2. if the capacity of the Home Club’s Stadium is less than 30,000, such number of tickets as is equal to 10% of its Stadium capacity. Guidance It is recognised that Clubs may categorise disabled spectator accommodation in different ways. However, to ensure compliance with Rule R.9, it is expected that, at a minimum, the 10% allocation referred to should include 10% of the Home Club’s wheelchair accommodation and 10% of the Home Club’s ambulant disabled seating.

255 256 R.12.2. must confirm its final order of tickets (subject to the conditions set out in Rule R.13) at least four weeks before the League Match to which they relate; and R.12.3. shall pay for the entirety of the tickets so ordered save that it may return (and not pay for) any unsold tickets in the final Seating Block for which it ordered tickets if it has sold 50% of the tickets in that Seating Block. R.13. Unless otherwise agreed, the provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a Visiting Club shall be conditional upon: R.13.1. the Visiting Club making the tickets available for purchase by the later of either three Working Days after receipt from the Home Club or the date that is four weeks before the date of the fixture; R.13.2. any unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting Club to the Home Club not later than 10 days before the date fixed for the League Match to which they relate; R.13.3. the proceeds of tickets sold and the value (to be pro-rated to the number of adult and concessionary tickets actually sold by the Visiting Club) of any unsold tickets not returned as aforesaid being paid by the Visiting Club to the Home Club within four days of the League Match taking place; and R.13.4. the Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily interest at the rate of 5% per annum over the base rate for the time being of Barclays Bank Plc on any amount not paid in accordance with Rule R.13.3. R.14. Each Club shall submit to the League details of its season ticket prices and ticket prices for individual League Matches no later than 48 hours before announcing the same publicly (and, in any event, before the start of each Season). R.15. Clubs participating in the League must comply in full with Rules R.16 to R.20 below: R.15.1. in the case of Clubs in membership of the League in Season 2024/25, by no later than Season 2026/27; and R.15.2. in the case of Promoted Clubs becoming a member of the League from Season 2025/26 onwards, within two years of becoming a member of the League. Guidance In the event that the nature of a Club’s Stadium or primary ticketing provider is such that it requires a longer period of time to implement the necessary measures to give effect to Rules R.16 to R.20, the Club may apply to the Board for dispensation from the relevant Rule. Clubs are encouraged to make any such application as soon as possible. For the avoidance of doubt, the requirements of Rule R.15, above, will apply irrespective of whether a club remains in membership of the League at the end of the relevant transition period. R.16. Each Club shall ensure that, as far as practicably possible, all Home Tickets and Away Tickets (as applicable) for each League Match are assigned to the individual who intends on attending the related League Match (the “Attendee”). Each Attendee’s name and contact details must be registered with the Club. No Club shall permit the sale of Home and/or Away Tickets (as applicable) to an individual not registered with it. For the purposes of Rule R.9, Board approval of a lower Visiting Club allocation (to include any reduction to the requirements regarding disabled spectator accommodation) will ordinarily only be given where a Club can demonstrate the following: • a reduced allocation is required to ensure that the League Match can take place at the time scheduled by the Board pursuant to Rule L.1; or • alternatively: o the Club has informed the League as soon as practically possible after becoming aware of any proposal to reduce the Visiting Club allocation below the Rule R.9 threshold and provides all relevant details of that proposal. It is expected that such notification should be received by the League prior to any Safety Advisory Group (or other equivalent meeting) where the matter will be discussed; o the Home Club has meaningfully engaged and consulted with the Visiting Club on the proposed reduction (including by providing advance notice of the Safety Advisory Group meeting (or other equivalent meeting) to the Visiting Club and the League in order that a representative from the Visiting Club and the League can attend that meeting and/or make representations to it); and o there has been a detailed process of consideration and consultation conducted by the Home Club (evidence of which has been provided to the League), including consideration of what mitigations might be employed to avoid the reduction (and, if they have been deemed inappropriate, why), how the reduction will be implemented and the expected impact this will have on the safety and security operation at the League Match in question. Where Board approval has been granted in accordance with this Rule, that approval will be time-limited (whether to a particular League Match or such other period as the Board deems appropriate). The Club concerned will be expected to take such remedial action during the close Season as necessary to ensure that no similar issues arise during the following Season. R.10. The Visiting Club shall not sell the tickets referred to in Rule R.9 for a price greater than the Visiting Club Ticket Price Cap. R.11. The tickets referred to in Rule R.9 must: R.11.1. be made available to the Visiting Club in blocks corresponding to the blocks of seating (“Seating Blocks”) in the area of the Home Club’s Stadium for supporters of the Visiting Club, such Seating Blocks to be designated by reference to the points at which segregation of supporters of the Home and Visiting Clubs can occur (and, for the avoidance of doubt, there shall be no maximum or minimum number of seats in a Seating Block and any question as to the size of a Seating Block or the location of a segregation point shall be determined by the Board); R.11.2. be allocated so as to ensure that supporters of the Visiting Club are located in one or more segregated, self-contained area(s) of the Stadium; and R.11.3. (subject to the approval of the relevant local authority) be allocated so as to ensure that, at a minimum, one Seating Block in which supporters of the Visiting Club will be located is situated ‘pitch-side’ (i.e. the front row of such Seating Block is the row closest to the pitch in the relevant stand that is available for general admission). R.12. The Visiting Club: R.12.1. may order and sell tickets on a sequential Seating Block by Seating Block basis (the sequence of release of Seating Blocks to the Visiting Club to be determined by the Home Club); Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations Rules: Section R

257 258 R.24. Upon a Promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.4, it shall give notice to any manufacturer licensed to manufacture and distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out in Appendix 12 of these Rules and request such manufacturer to convey the substance of the notice to its dealers forthwith and advise them that: R.24.1. they are free to sell, advertise and display for sale replica Strip supplied by such manufacturer at whatever price they may choose; and R.24.2. they should inform the Competition and Markets Authority if they are concerned that a minimum resale price is being imposed. R.25. No Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer with which it has a licensing agreement for the manufacture of replica Strip to do any act or cause to be done anything which would constitute a breach of the standard clauses referred to in Rule R.23. R.26. Each Club shall provide the Competition and Markets Authority with such information as it may need in order to satisfy itself that Rules R.23 to R.25 above have been complied with. Visiting Club Support Officials R.27. At each League Match, the Visiting Club must ensure an appropriate number of Officials, and in any event one Official for each 500 tickets sold to Visiting Club supporters, attends the Home Club’s Stadium to assist the Home Club in the area in which the Visiting Club’s supporters are located (the “Visiting Club Support Officials”). All Visiting Club Support Officials shall have at least a level 2 National Occupational Standards for Spectator Safety qualification. One of the Visiting Club Support Officials must have at least a level 3 National Occupational Standards for Spectator Safety qualification and shall attend the Home Club’s safety briefing prior to the League Match. Guidance A Visiting Club’s Supporter Liaison Officer may be included within the allocation of Visiting Club Support Officials required under Rule R.27. Fan Engagement Standard and Fan Advisory Boards R.28. Each Club shall: R.28.1. establish an advisory group to consider issues relevant to its supporters and supporter engagement (a “Fan Advisory Board”); and R.28.2. nominate a board-level Official to oversee fan engagement and be accountable to the Board for the effective delivery of relevant Club policy(ies) and the operation of the Fan Advisory Board. R.29. Each Club shall adopt, and comply with, the Fan Engagement Standard. Guidance The above responsibility falls on each Club to ensure that any tickets it sells are to individuals registered with it. That is, the Home Club shall ensure that Home Tickets are sold only to registered individuals, and Visiting Clubs shall ensure that Away Tickets are sold only to registered individuals. The Rule shall apply to group bookings (for example, bookings by supporter groups or third-party agencies) but tickets issued to certain registered groups may be exempt (by way of example only, tickets issued to schools or a Club’s foundation). R.17. Each Home Club shall ensure that a minimum of 70% of all available Home Tickets for each League Match are issued as Digital Tickets. Guidance Notwithstanding the minimum requirement set out above, Clubs are encouraged to ensure as many Home Tickets are issued as Digital Tickets as practicable. R.18. Each Home Club shall ensure that Away Tickets are, by default, made available to the Visiting Club as Digital Tickets. Guidance The Home Club and Visiting Club should liaise and mutually agree the method of the issuance of Away Tickets. R.19. Each Home Club shall ensure that any transfer of Home Tickets which are Digital Tickets between individuals is conducted via the Club’s official digital transfer mechanism. Each Home Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that the transfer of Home Tickets (which are not Digital Tickets) takes place with the Home Club’s permission. For the avoidance of doubt, the registration requirements set out at Rule R.16, above, shall apply to any transferred Home Tickets. R.20. Not later than four weeks before the commencement of each Season, each Club shall send all Visiting Clubs a digital seating plan of the Seating Blocks within its Stadium referred to in Rule R.11. Merchandise R.21. A Club’s merchandising policy should: R.21.1. allow for market research to be undertaken with regard to the frequency of Strip changes and their design; R.21.2. identify the intervals at which Strip changes are intended to take place and the date of the next intended change; R.21.3. provide for swing tickets attached to replica Strip to state its launch date; and R.21.4. refer to the effect on the consumer of the obligations set out in Rules R.23 to R.26 below. R.22. Any numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be of the same style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip currently registered as required by Rule M.17. R.23. In any future contract to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale replica Strip, each Club shall include the standard clauses set out in Appendix 11 of these Rules. Section R: Supporter Relations Section R: Supporter Relations Rules: Section R

259 260Rules: Section S Clubs: Operations Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health S.5.10. be made known to all Club Affiliated Individuals, and (in any handbook or the like which the Club produces to accompany any Activity) to Children and Adults at Risk (and their Parents or carers) engaged in each Activity and be available in person or by telephone to the Club Affiliated Individuals and to such Children and Adults at Risk, their Parents and carers at all reasonable times; S.5.11. provide written instructions to the Club Affiliated Individuals engaged in each Activity in respect of good practice and what they are required to do if they detect any sign of abuse of Children and Adults at Risk, if they suspect such abuse is taking place or if they otherwise have concerns as to the welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk; S.5.12. provide guidance to and support for any Club Affiliated Individual engaged in each Activity who reports suspected abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk or concerns as to their welfare; and S.5.13. be responsible for maintaining clear, comprehensive and up-to-date records of all allegations of abuse or poor practice (including, but not limited to, those subject to referral under Rules S.12 and S.13), details of how such allegations are resolved and any decisions reached. S.6. The Head of Safeguarding may, in relation to a specific Activity, if appropriate, delegate any of the responsibilities listed in S.5.10 to S.5.12 to one or more other Club Affiliated Individuals (“Safeguarding Officer(s)”). In such circumstances, the Head of Safeguarding must supervise the work of Safeguarding Officer(s) and ensure that they are properly trained, and supported including, without limitation, by way of regular, minuted meetings with each Safeguarding Officer. S.7. Each Head of Safeguarding and Safeguarding Officer shall: S.7.1. be trained in all issues affecting the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk; S.7.2. be given a job description that properly records their responsibilities; and S.7.3. undertake in each calendar year continuing professional development training in the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk, approved by the League, and maintain a record thereof. Guidance Clubs’ attention is drawn to Youth Development Rule 228 which requires that an Academy Safeguarding Officer must be appointed to undertake the functions set out in Rule S.5.7 with regard to the Academy. Safeguarding Awareness S.8. The following Persons shall be given regular training (in a form approved by the Head of Safeguarding) in the Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk: S.8.1. each Club Affiliated Individual; S.8.2. each member of the Club’s board of directors; S.8.3. each Player; and S.8.4. each Academy Player and their Parent(s). Clubs’ Policies and Procedures S.1. Each Club shall prepare, implement and review written policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk (which shall be consistent with any relevant legislation and statutory guidance in place from time to time). S.2. Each Club’s policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk shall: S.2.1. be in accordance with this Section of these Rules and shall have regard to any guidance issued by the League in respect of safe event management; S.2.2. meet the Premier League Safeguarding Standards; and S.2.3. comply with any other policy or guidance published by the League from time to time. Roles and Responsibilities S.3. Each Club shall designate a Senior Safeguarding Lead, who shall take leadership responsibility for the Club’s safeguarding provision (in consultation with the Club’s Head of Safeguarding) and actively champion safeguarding at board level. The name of the Club’s Senior Safeguarding Lead shall be notified in writing to the League’s Head of Safeguarding. S.4. Each Club shall designate at least one full time Club Affiliated Individual with the necessary skills and expertise as its Head of Safeguarding. The name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding shall be notified by the Club to the League. S.5. The Head of Safeguarding shall: S.5.1. be dedicated full time to that role as their sole responsibility; S.5.2. where possible, report directly to (and be managed by) the Senior Safeguarding Lead; S.5.3. provide strategic leadership on safeguarding provision and issues within the Club; S.5.4. review and approve the safeguarding provision for all Activities; S.5.5. act as the first point of contact for any report or suspicion of abuse or concern relating to the welfare of a Child or Adult at Risk engaged in an Activity; S.5.6. liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice of the relevant local and statutory authorities and the League with regard to issues concerning the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk; S.5.7. promote awareness within the Club of safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk and encourage and monitor the adoption of best practice procedures in that regard; S.5.8. report on a regular basis on the effectiveness of, and the Club’s compliance with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk to the Senior Safeguarding Lead and the board of the Club; S.5.9. act as the lead Club Official in any investigation of an allegation of abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk;

261 262 Club Affiliated Individuals S.9. Club Affiliated Individuals shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Children and Adults at Risk do what is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of safeguarding or promoting the safety and welfare of the relevant individual(s). S.10. Each Club Affiliated Individual shall be given in writing: S.10.1. the name of the Club’s Head of Safeguarding; S.10.2. descriptions of what constitutes poor safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk; S.10.3. details of what they are required to do if there is any sign of poor safeguarding practice, abuse or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk or if there is a suspicion that such conduct is taking place; and S.10.4. the League’s ‘Guidance for Safer Working Practice’. S.11. No Person shall be appointed as a Club Affiliated Individual unless: S.11.1. they have been recruited and vetted in accordance with the Safer Recruitment Guidelines published by the League from time to time; S.11.2. the Club is satisfied that they are not unsuitable to work with Children and Adults at Risk; and S.11.3. their particulars have been entered in the single central record referred to at Rule S.18.3. Notification of Referrals to External Agencies and Football Authorities S.12. On making any referral of an allegation or incident of suspected abuse of or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk to any external agency (including, without limitation, the police, the local authority, the Charity Commission, the Care Quality Commission, Ofsted or the DBS), the Head of Safeguarding or other Official making the referral shall notify the Senior Safeguarding Lead in writing and ensure that the Senior Safeguarding Lead is kept fully appraised of the progress of the referral and any subsequent investigation or action. S.13. The Club shall notify the League and The Football Association (through the submission of the Affiliated Football Safeguarding Referral Form) of, and give the League and The Football Association such further information as they may require in respect of: S.13.1. any information received by the Club (or any foundation or community or charity with which it is connected) regarding the abuse, harm or exploitation of a Child or Adult at Risk by an individual who is or has previously been involved in football related activity in any capacity. This includes any former, current, prospective or future employee, volunteer, consultant, Contract Player, Academy Player of any Club (or any foundation or community or charity with which it is connected) (an “Associated Person”), whether or not the information relates to a recent or non-recent allegation. This includes any referrals made to external agencies (as described in Rule S.12); S.13.2. any information received by the Club (or any foundation or community or charity with which it is connected) regarding an allegation of a sexual offence of any nature against anyone (irrespective of whether that person is a Child or an Adult at Risk) by an individual who is or has previously been involved in football related activity in any capacity. This includes any Associated Person whether or not the information relates to their performance in their role or otherwise, and whether or not the information relates to a recent or non-recent allegation. This also includes any referrals made to external agencies (as described in Rule S.12); and S.13.3. a third or subsequent incident or allegation of low-level concerns (as that term is defined in Affiliated Football’s Safeguarding Policy) whether similar in nature or otherwise, in relation to a Child or Adult at Risk, involving the same Associated Person, in each case, as soon as reasonably practicable, and in any event within 24 hours of the relevant evidence, incident or investigation coming to the attention of the Club (or the foundation, community or charity with which it is connected). Monitoring S.14. Each Club will permit the League to assess its compliance with this Section of these Rules by a representative of the League appointed for this purpose. Each Club shall ensure that each such representative of the League is given access to all records kept in accordance with the requirements of this Section of these Rules and is able to meet Club Affiliated Individuals, Parents, Children, Academy Players, Adults at Risk and their carers. S.15. Such representative appointed by the League in accordance with Rule S.14 shall: S.15.1. give written feedback to the Club concerned on each monitoring visit made and, if appropriate, agree with the Club an action plan setting out actions to be taken by the Club to ensure compliance with this Section of these Rules; and S.15.2. report on each visit in writing to the League (a copy of which shall be provided to the Club). S.16. Where the League becomes aware of significant or repeated breaches of the Premier League Safeguarding Standards, abuse of or unsuitable behaviour towards a Child or Adult at Risk by a Club Affiliated Individual or otherwise holds concerns regarding a Club’s handling of a matter relating to safeguarding, it may (in its absolute discretion) conduct a case review, either on its own or in conjunction with The Football Association. Where such a case review is undertaken, the League shall be entitled to have access to all records kept in accordance with the requirements of this Section of these Rules and shall be entitled to meet Club Affiliated Individuals, Parents, Children, Adults at Risk and their carers. Following such a case review, the League may make such directions to the Club concerned and/or propose such measures be put in place by the Club as it considers necessary, which must be adopted by the Club concerned in full. Rules: Section S Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health

263 264 Promoted and Relegated Clubs S.21. Where a Promoted Club, at the point at which it becomes a member of the League pursuant to Rule B.4, is the subject of any investigation, proceedings and/or sanction(s) by the EFL for alleged breaches of any safeguarding provisions within the EFL Regulations that are aligned with these Rules, responsibility for the investigation, proceedings and/or sanctioning will pass to the Board. In such a case: S.21.1. the Board’s powers in Sections S (Safeguarding and Mental Health) and W (Disciplinary) of these Rules will apply in full in respect of the investigation (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rule W.1 deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations); and S.21.2. the Board’s disciplinary powers set out in Section W (Disciplinary) will apply in full in respect of the matter (with the reference to ‘these Rules’ in Rules W.6 and W.11, deemed to include the relevant aligned EFL Regulations). S.22. Where a Relegated Club, at the point at which it ceases to be a member of the League pursuant to Rule C.14, is the subject of any investigation, proceedings and/ or sanction(s) by the League for alleged breaches of the Rules that are aligned with any safeguarding provisions within the EFL Regulations, responsibility for the investigation, proceedings and/or sanctioning will pass to the EFL, in which case the provisions of the relevant EFL Regulations will apply. Safer Recruitment S.17. Each Club shall prepare, implement and review regularly a safer recruitment policy, which shall: S.17.1. be in accordance with this Section of these Rules; and S.17.2. comply in full with any guidance or policy published by the League from time to time. S.18. Each Club shall designate a Club Affiliated Individual as its Safer Recruitment Lead. The Safer Recruitment Lead shall: S.18.1. act as the Club’s principal point of contact with the League on all matters connected with safer recruitment; S.18.2. ensure strict compliance by the Club with its safer recruitment policies; and S.18.3. maintain a single central record of Club-Affiliated Individuals engaged in Club activities in such format as approved by the League. Guidance The Safer Recruitment Lead is required to maintain a single central record (i.e. a system of centralised records) which should include pre-employment/engagement vetting checks, role commencement and induction dates, repeat criminal record checks and training records. In the case of any third-party employees, volunteers, and contractors involved in the Club’s activities, records must be maintained detailing the due diligence checks undertaken under the third-party organisation’s safeguarding and safer recruitment policies and procedures. Clubs should refer to the League’s Safeguarding Standards and Safer Recruitment Guidance for further information. Publicity S.19. Each Club shall publish in an easily accessible section of its website: S.19.1. a clear statement of the Club’s commitment to safeguarding; S.19.2. the details for the Club’s safeguarding team (which can be a generic email address or the details of a specific contact in the team); and S.19.3. a copy of the Club’s policies and procedures referred to at Rule S.1. Mental and Emotional Wellbeing S.20. Each Club shall ensure that: S.20.1. each Season, it makes each of its Contract Players available for a session of between 45 and 90 minutes in duration, to receive information regarding the support and resources available to promote mental and emotional wellbeing; S.20.2. it devises, implements and makes available to the League on request, a Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Action Plan; and S.20.3. designates an individual as its Mental and Emotional Wellbeing Lead, with responsibility for the Club’s mental emotional wellbeing provision and who actively champions mental and emotional wellbeing initiatives at board level. Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health Section S: Safeguarding and Mental Health Rules: Section S

265 266Rules: Section T Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts T.9.2. no Player shall either directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his Football Agent to accept any such offer as is described in this Rule. Form of Contract T.10. Save for any contracts entered into by a Promoted Club before it became a member of the League which are in Form 11, contracts between Clubs and Players shall be in Form 12 (save with the permission of the Board). Length of Contract T.11. Subject to the exceptions set out below, a contract between a Club and a Player may be for any period provided that its expiry date is 30 June. The exceptions to this Rule are: T.11.1. contracts with Contract Players under the age of 18 years which must not be capable of lasting for more than three years; T.11.2. contracts no greater than one month in duration (a “Monthly Contract”); and T.11.3. Week by Week Contracts. T.12. A Player under the age of 17 years may not enter into a contract of employment with a Club and may only be registered as an Academy Player. Players’ Remuneration T.13. Full details of a Player’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is entitled whether in cash or in kind shall be set out in his contract (or any amendment to that contract in a form approved by the Board). It will be a breach of these Rules for a Club to remunerate a Player or otherwise induce him to register with the Club and/or sign or extend a contract of employment by offering or providing any payment or benefit (whether directly or indirectly) that is not set out in his contract. T.14. The terms of a contract between a Club and a Player (including any amendment to that contract in a form approved by the Board) shall be strictly adhered to. Signing-on Fees T.15. A Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player whose contract: T.15.1. is for a period of not less than three months; and T.15.2. is not a Monthly Contract or a Conditional Contract or a Week by Week Contract. T.16. In the case of a contract between a Club and a Player lasting for more than one year, any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in equal annual instalments. T.17. If the registration of a Contract Player is transferred when any part of his Signing-on Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal to the unpaid balance thereof shall be paid to him forthwith by the Transferor Club unless: T.17.1. the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s contract having been terminated by the Transferor Club by reason of the Contract Player’s breach of its terms and conditions; T.17.2. the transfer is consequent upon the Contract Player’s written request to that effect; Approaches to Players T.1. A Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Player with a view to negotiating a contract with him: T.1.1. if he is an Out of Contract Player; or T.1.2. in the case of a Contract Player, with the prior written consent of the Club (or club) to which he is contracted. T.2. A Club shall be at liberty after the third Saturday in May in any year and before the subsequent 1 July to make such an approach to a Contract Player: T.2.1. who will become an Out of Contract Player on that 1 July; and T.2.2. who has received no offer from his Club under Rule V.17.2; or T.2.3. who has received but has declined such offer. T.3. Any Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its Players, by its Football Agent, by any other Person on its behalf or by any other means whatsoever makes an approach either directly or indirectly to a Contract Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be in breach of these Rules and may be dealt with under the provisions of Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules. T.4. For the purposes of Rules T.2 and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a player who has entered into a written contract of employment with an EFL club. Approaches by Players T.5. An Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to negotiating a contract with such Club (or club). T.6. Subject to Rule T.7, a Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on his behalf, shall not either directly or indirectly make any such approach as is referred to in Rule T.5 without having obtained the prior written consent of his Club. T.7. After the third Saturday in May in any year and before the subsequent 1 July a Contract Player to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on his behalf may make such an approach as is referred to in Rule T.5. Public Statements T.8. A statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in acquiring the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player expressing interest in transferring his registration to another Club (or club) shall in either case be treated as an indirect approach for the purposes of Rules T.3 and T.6. Inducements T.9. Except as may be provided in a Player’s contract: T.9.1. no Club shall induce or attempt to induce a Player to sign a contract by directly or indirectly offering him or any Person connected with him or his Football Agent a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in kind; and

267 268 Submission to Board T.23. Each Club shall submit a completed Schedule 3 to Form 11 or 12 to the Board when it submits a copy of the Player’s contract in accordance with Rule T.24. T.24. Subject to the provisions of Rules U.17, U.19, U.21 and V.11.3, Clubs shall submit to the Board copies of all contracts with Players (including any amendments to contracts permitted by the Board) within five days of their execution. Mutual Termination T.25. If the parties thereto (and the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18 years) agree to terminate a Player’s contract before its expiry date they shall forthwith notify The Football Association and the Board to that effect and shall provide the Board with a copy of any compromise or other agreement recording that termination within five days of its coming into full force and effect. T.26. A Club shall be at liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract Player to amend the terms of his contract (save for paragraph 7 of Schedule 2 to Form 12). If such an agreement increases the Contract Player’s remuneration then, unless the agreement is made in the Close Season, it shall be a term thereof that the Contract Player’s current contract is extended by a minimum of one year. Disputes between Clubs and Players T.27. The following shall be determined by a Player Related Dispute Commission: T.27.1. an appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1 of Form 11 or Form 12; T.27.2. an appeal by a Club under the provisions of clause 11.2 of Form 11 or Form 12; or T.27.3. any dispute or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly provided for in these Rules. For the purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include one who was formerly employed by the Club with which the dispute or difference has arisen, whether or not he has been registered to play for another Club. Commencement of Player Related Dispute Proceedings T.28. Proceedings brought in accordance with Rule T.27 shall be commenced by an application in writing to the other party (copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel and the Board) which shall: T.28.1. identify the other party; T.28.2. identify the relevant part of Rule T.27 pursuant to which the proceedings have been brought; T.28.3. provide a brief description of the matters in dispute; and T.28.4. annex copies of any documents relied upon. Appointing the Player Related Dispute Commission T.29. Subject to Rule T.32, the Player Related Dispute Commission shall comprise three members appointed in accordance with Rules T.30 and T.31. T.17.3. the Board, on the application of either the Transferor Club or the Contract Player, otherwise decides and either party may appeal to the Premier League Appeals Committee against the decision of the Board in this respect in accordance with the provisions of Section Z (Premier League Appeals Committee) of these Rules; or T.17.4. the Contract Player and Transferor Club agree in writing (with a copy of such agreement submitted to the Board) that the Contract Player’s entitlement under this Rule T.17 to receive the unpaid balance is waived. Lump Sum Payments T.18. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum payment shall be paid or payable by a Club to a Player during the first year of his employment as a Contract Player with that Club save for: T.18.1. a Signing-on Fee (which must be paid in accordance with Rules T.15 to T.17); or T.18.2. a sum paid in respect of the Player’s relocation expenses not exceeding the amount from time to time permitted by HMRC to be paid for this purpose without income tax and national insurance liability. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, a sum payable in equal weekly or monthly instalments over the duration of the first year of a Contract Player’s employment will not constitute a ‘lump sum’ for the purposes of Rule T.18. Image Contracts T.19. Particulars of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall be set out in the contract with his Club. T.20. No Image Contract or other agreement entered into by a Club may vary or affect the rights and obligations set out in clause 4 of Form 12 (Standard Player’s Contract) to the extent that such rights and obligations relate to rights granted to the League. Signing the Contract T.21. Save where an alternative method of execution is approved by the Board in advance, a contract between a Club and a Player shall be signed by: T.21.1. the Player; T.21.2. the Player’s Parent if the Player is under the age of 18 years; and T.21.3. an Authorised Signatory on behalf of the Club. Reporting Fines etc. T.22. A copy of any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club or the Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or suspending him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to The Football Association. Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts Rules: Section T

269 270 T.30. Within 14 days of a party commencing proceedings in accordance with Rule T.28, each party shall by notice in writing addressed to the other party (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel and the Board) appoint one member to sit on the Player Related Dispute Commission in the proceedings, who shall be: T.30.1. independent of the party appointing them and able to render an impartial decision; and T.30.2. suitably qualified (if not a solicitor or barrister of at least five years’ post-qualification experience, shall be a person who is capable of rendering an impartial decision and is not otherwise subject to a Disqualifying Event). If a party refuses or fails to appoint a member in accordance with this Rule T.30, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). T.31. Within 14 days of their appointment (i.e. the date of the second member being appointed), the two members appointed pursuant to Rule T.30 shall appoint a third member to sit on the Player Related Dispute Commission as chair, who shall be (i) a solicitor of no less than 5 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 5 years’ call and (ii) independent of the parties appointing them and able to render an impartial decision. If the two members so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the chair, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). Appointing a Single Member T.32. Notwithstanding the provisions of Rules T.30 and T.31, the parties shall be at liberty to agree to the appointment of a single member (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule T.31) in which case this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Player Related Dispute Commission comprises a single member who shall undertake the duties of the chair. The parties shall notify the Chair of the Judicial Panel and the Board of such an appointment. Where the parties agree that the Player Related Dispute Commission should comprise of a single member, but cannot agree on an appointment, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment. Replacing a Member T.33. If the chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission is unable to act or to continue acting as chair, the two other members shall appoint a replacement chair (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule T.31). If the two members cannot agree, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint the replacement. T.34. If following their appointment any other member of the Player Related Dispute Commission is unable to act or to continue acting, their appointer may appoint a replacement (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule T.30) so that the composition of the Player Related Dispute Commission is maintained as provided in Rule T.29. Procedure T.35. Any communications from the Player Related Dispute Commission to a party shall be copied to the other party and to the Board. T.36. Any communications sent by either party to the Player Related Dispute Commission shall be addressed to its chair and shall be copied to the other party and to the Board. T.37. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and for that purpose within 14 days of their appointment they shall either give directions for the conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to each party or require their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which they will give directions. T.38. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall have the power to abridge the time limits in Rule T.37, whether on application or of their own motion, if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings need to be extended or conducted expeditiously. T.39. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall have overall control of the conduct of proceedings and shall have the power to regulate its proceedings as it sees fit. T.40. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the proceedings and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission as to procedural or evidential matters. T.41. If either party is in breach of Rule T.40 the Player Related Dispute Commission shall have the power to: T.41.1. make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance; T.41.2. make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order; T.41.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; and/or T.41.4. debar that party from further participation and proceed with the proceedings and make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. T.42. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall have the power to summon any Person to attend a hearing to give evidence and to produce documents and any Person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Rules. T.43. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall fix the date, time and place of a hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the Board shall be entitled to attend the hearing as an observer. T.44. If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing, the Player Related Dispute Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence. T.45. The chair of the Player Related Dispute Commission shall decide the manner in which hearings are conducted. T.46. The Player Related Dispute Commission shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law. T.47. Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given the other party and the chair of the Player Related Disputes Commission 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect. Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts Rules: Section T

271 272 T.56. Notwithstanding any decision taken in respect of publication pursuant to Rule T.55, copies of any decision by the Player Related Dispute Commission must be provided to the League within 24 hours of the making of the decision. When the League considers, acting reasonably, that the terms of the decision are of general importance to Clubs, the League may produce an anonymised version and/or summary of such decision for distribution to Clubs. Appeal T.57. Within 14 days of a decision of the Player Related Dispute Commission given under Rule T.50 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee in accordance with the provisions of Section Z (Premier League Appeals Committee) to these Rules whose decision shall be final. Effect of Termination T.58. Upon the termination of a Player’s contract by a Club under the provisions of clause 10.1 of Form 11 or Form 12 becoming operative or upon the termination by a Player of his contract with his Club under the provisions of clause 11.1 of Form 11 or Form 12 becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration. T.59. Except in the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.29.5 apply, upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club shall retain the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such terms (if any) as the parties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign for another Club (or EFL club) during that period, that Club (or EFL club) shall pay to the Club retaining the registration a Compensation Fee, the amount of which, in default of agreement, shall be determined by the Professional Football Compensation Committee upon application of either Club (or EFL club), provided that such application is served by the deadline provided for in the PFCC Regulations. In the event that an application is not served by the deadline and the conditions in Youth Development Rule 351 are met, a sum calculated pursuant to the compensation provisions in Youth Development Rules 351 to 375 will, unless the relevant Club (or EFL club) agree otherwise, be payable by default within 30 days of the deadline. Testimonial Matches T.60. Notwithstanding that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its absolute discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in the case of a Player who has completed 10 or more years in its service as such, permit its Stadium to be used without charge for the purposes of a testimonial match. T.48. If the members of the Player Related Dispute Commission fail to agree the final decision, they shall decide by a majority. T.49. Subject to Rules T.51 to T.53 (inclusive), the Player Related Dispute Commission may make such order as it thinks fit. T.50. The Player Related Dispute Commission shall inform the parties of its decision as soon as practicable and, if possible, at the end of the hearing. A written version of the decision must also be provided to the parties and shall contain reasons for the decision (with a copy to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel). The decision shall be binding on the parties. Costs T.51. Subject to Rules T.52 and T.53, the Player Related Dispute Commission shall have the power to make an order for costs in determining disputes under this Section T and shall determine the amount of any such costs. T.52. In proceedings before the Player Related Dispute Commission related to proceedings between Players and Clubs, the League shall contribute £10,000 to the administrative costs (including the members of the Player Related Dispute Commission). Any order for costs pursuant to Rule T.51 shall be for any costs incurred in excess of the sum payable by the League in accordance with this Rule T.52. T.53. In proceedings before the Player Related Dispute Commission related to proceedings between Academy Players (excluding Scholars) and Clubs in relation to the Youth Development Rules: T.53.1. the general rule is that there should be no order as to costs of the parties, but the Player Related Dispute Commission may make an order for costs where it considers it appropriate to do so; and T.53.2. any order will in any event be subject to a condition limiting the amount of costs (including disbursements) which the Club may recover up to £25,000. T.54. Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable: T.54.1. in the case of a Club, under the provisions of Rule E.22; or T.54.2. in any other case, as a civil debt. Publication T.55. The proceedings of the Player Related Dispute Commission under this Section T shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private save that, unless otherwise agreed between the parties, and subject to Rule T.56, the Player Related Dispute Commission’s decision shall be published on the League’s website. Where a decision contains any information that is either (a) medically sensitive, (b) confidential in relation to safeguarding and/or (c) commercially sensitive, a party may request within two days of the notification of the decision that the Player Related Dispute Commission publish an anonymised or a redacted version. For this purpose, reasonable prior notice of the date of publication of any decision must be provided to the parties. Section T: Players – Contracts Section T: Players – Contracts Rules: Section T

273 274Rules: Section U Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section U: Players – Registrations Types of Registration U.9. There shall be four types of registration governed by this Section of these Rules, namely: U.9.1. amateur; U.9.2. contract; U.9.3. Monthly Contract; and U.9.4. temporary. U.10. The registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the Youth Development Rules. International Transfer Certificate U.11. A Player who last played (or was last registered to play) for a club affiliated to a national association other than that to which the Club which is applying to register him is affiliated shall not be registered unless the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Player. U.12. A Player who is the subject of a loan to a Club or club affiliated to a national association other than that to which the loaning Club is affiliated may not play for the loaning Club following the termination of the loan until the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of his return to his Club, and the League has confirmed to the Club in writing receipt thereof and that he is eligible to play for that Club. Eligibility to Work in the United Kingdom U.13. An application to register a Player shall be accompanied by such evidence as the League may require to demonstrate that the Player may take up employment in the United Kingdom, and the League shall not confirm that he is eligible to play for the Club applying to register him until the League has received such evidence. Registration Procedure U.14. For the purpose of this Section of these Rules the New Registration of a Player shall mean his registration at a time when no other Club (or club) holds his registration either because no previous application to register the Player has been made or because a previous registration has been cancelled or has terminated or has expired. U.15. The New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Form 13 signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory. U.16. The registration of an Amateur Player is not transferable. U.17. The New Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected by completion and submission to the Board of a copy of the Player’s contract. Requirement for Registration U.1. A Player shall not be named on the team sheet and/or play for a Club in a League Match unless that Club holds his registration (which shall include, in the circumstances set out in Rules U.3, U.12 and U.13, confirmation that he is eligible to play for it) with effect from at least 75 minutes before kick-off and for League Matches to be played between the close of the Summer Transfer Window and the end of the Season either: U.1.1. his name is included on the Squad List; or U.1.2. he is an Under 21 Player. U.2. A Club shall be deemed to hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the League’s confirmation by email to that effect. U.3. If a loan of a Player (whether by Temporary Transfer or otherwise) is cancelled by mutual consent, the Player shall not play for the Club to which he is returning unless the League has confirmed to that Club that the Player is eligible to play for it. U.4. A Club shall apply to: U.4.1. include a Player on its Squad List by submitting to the Board the requisite Form; and U.4.2. remove a Player from its Squad List by submitting to the Board the requisite Form. U.5. A Player shall be deemed to have been included or removed from a Club’s Squad List on receipt of the Board’s written confirmation. U.6. Changes to a Squad List may be made: U.6.1. during the period of a Transfer Window; or U.6.2. at other times only with the permission of the Board. U.7. Each application to register a Player shall be subject to the approval of the Board. Guidance The Board will not approve an application to register a Player where Rule E.23 applies. U.8. In addition to the forms and documents specifically required by these Rules, a Club shall submit to the Board: U.8.1. any contract it proposes to enter into which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed contract any rights relating to the transfer of the registration of a player at a date in the future from or to the Club or any rights relating to the employment of the player by the Club; or U.8.2. any contract it proposes to enter into, save for a Representation Contract or an Image Contract, which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed contract the right to receive payments in respect of a Player. Any such proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In deciding whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to (without limitation) Rules I.4 and I.9 (regarding dual interests). Section U: Players – Registrations

275 276 U.29. Subject to the provisions of Rules T.58 and T.59, a contract registration shall terminate: U.29.1. in the case of a Contract Player, upon it being transferred in accordance with Rule V.11; U.29.2. in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied, upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration; U.29.3. in the case of an Out of Contract Player in respect of whom the said conditions have not been satisfied, upon the expiry of his contract; U.29.4. in the case of a Contract Player, upon his contract being terminated on the ground of his permanent incapacity; and U.29.5. in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry of a period of 30 months commencing at the end of the Season in which he stops playing competitive football. New Registrations Requiring Consent U.30. An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has been terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity shall be refused unless that Club (or club) consents. U.31. An application for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received a lump sum disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the circumstances of such application are exceptional, the Board consents. List of Players U.32. Except as provided in Rules U.33 and U.34, after the Winter Transfer Window in each year and on or before the subsequent third Saturday in May each Club shall confirm to the Board: U.32.1. whether the list of Players provided to it for these purposes is complete and accurate in all material particulars; U.32.2. details of any Players who are not included in the list referred to in Rule U.32.1 but who should be so included; U.32.3. in the case of each Contract Player whose registration it holds and whose contract expires on the 30 June in that year, whether or not the Club has: U.32.3.1. offered him a new contract under the provisions of Rule V.17.2; or U.32.3.2. implemented any option provision in respect of him; and U.32.4. in the case of each Academy Player whose registration it holds and with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules), whether or not the Club has: U.32.4.1. (if the Academy Player is in the second year of his Scholarship Agreement), given him written notice, pursuant to clause 4.2 of the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the duration thereof by one year; or U.32.4.2. (if the Academy Player is in the second or third year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice, pursuant to clause 6.7 of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention to offer him a professional contract as a Contract Player. U.18. The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.19. The New Registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be effected by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association Form G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with a copy of the Player’s contract. U.20. The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player on a Monthly Contract basis shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11. U.21. A Monthly Contract registration may be extended by one month by completion of and submission to the Board of Football Association Form G(1) (Extension), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been made, a copy of the Player’s contract. U.22. The Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract Player and any extension thereof shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rules V.6 to V.10. U.23. Subject to the provisions of Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Board of all duly completed documents required by these Rules to effect the registration of a Player shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the date of the first League Match in which the Club making the application intends him to play, save that the international transfer certificate and evidence of eligibility to take up employment in the United Kingdom (in both cases if applicable) may be provided thereafter (but must be provided before the Player is eligible to play for a Club in a League Match). U.24. A Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a Player may not apply to register that Player within a year except with the prior written consent of the Board. Multiplicity of Registrations U.25. A Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at any one time and the Board shall refuse any application made in breach of this Rule. Monthly Registrations U.26. There shall be no limit to the number of times a Monthly Contract registration may be extended under Rule U.21 provided that a Club intending to apply to extend the Monthly Contract registration of a Player for a third or subsequent time shall give to the Player not less than seven days’ notice of its intention to do so. U.27. Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time to extend a Monthly Contract registration provided it has not been allowed to expire. Termination of Registrations U.28. The registration of an Amateur Player: U.28.1. shall expire at the end of the Season in which it commenced; U.28.2. may be terminated before its expiry by agreement to that effect between the Club and the Player, such agreement to be notified in writing forthwith by the Club to the Board; and U.28.3. may likewise be terminated by order of the Board on the application of either the Club or the Player. Section U: Players – Registrations Section U: Players – Registrations Rules: Section U

277 278 U.38.4. by way of remuneration (including benefits in cash or kind and Image Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a Contract Player whose registration it holds; U.38.5. by way of an allowance permitted by Youth Development Rule 313, to an Academy Player with whom it has entered into a Scholarship Agreement (as defined in the Youth Development Rules); U.38.6. by way of payment to a Football Agent strictly in accordance with the terms of The FA Football Agent Regulations; U.38.7. by payment of incidental expenses arising in respect thereof; U.38.8. by payment or receipt of training compensation or solidarity payment pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players and any other levies or payments payable to or by a Club pursuant to the statutes or regulations of FIFA or any other football governing body from time to time, or otherwise properly due to or from such a governing body; U.38.9. by payment of value added tax payable in respect of any of the above payments or liabilities; U.38.10. in the case of a Transferor Club, by assignment of its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution; and U.38.11. in the case of a Transferee Club, by payment of a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution to whom the Transferor Club has assigned its entitlement of the same. U.39. In respect of a player whom it applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club is permitted to make a payment to buy out the interest of a Person who, not being a Club or club, nevertheless has an agreement either with the club with which the player is registered, or with the player, granting it the right to receive money from a new Club or club for which that player becomes registered. Any such payment which is not dependent on the happening of a contingent event may be made either in one lump sum or in instalments provided that all such instalments are paid on or before the expiry date of the initial contract between the Club and the player. Any such payment which is payable upon the happening of a contingent event shall be payable within seven days of the happening of that event. Assignment of Entitlement to Compensation Fee or Loan Fee U.40. A Club may only assign its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution in accordance with Rule U.38.10 where, as a condition of such assignment, the relevant Financial Institution confirms in a written agreement with the Club that it will not further assign the entitlement to a third party without the express prior written consent of the League. U.33. The date by which each Club is required by Rule U.32 to give confirmation to the Board shall be extended in the case of a Club which on the third Saturday in May in any year is still participating in the F.A. Cup, the UEFA Champions League, the UEFA Europa League or the UEFA Conference League or has yet to play a League Match required pursuant to Rule C.1 in the relevant Season. U.34. In the circumstances outlined in Rule U.33, above, the Club shall give the Board the information required by Rule U.32 within four Working Days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions League Match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Conference League match or League Match having been played. U.35. The particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of Players shall be published by the Board by the second Saturday in June in each year. Clubs Ceasing to be Members U.36. Upon a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.37 called “the Former Member”) ceasing to be a member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.5 (other than by reason of its relegation from the League in accordance with Rule C.14), the registrations of its Players (except those held in consequence of a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the League and thereupon the League shall be at liberty to transfer those registrations as it shall think fit and shall receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former Member would otherwise have been entitled under the provisions of Section V (Players – Transfers of Registrations) of these Rules. U.37. Any Compensation Fees obtained in accordance with Rule U.36 shall belong to the League and out of them the Board shall have power to make a grant to either or both of: U.37.1. any Club to which Compensation Fees are owed by the Former Member; and U.37.2. the Former Member. Prohibition of Third Party Investment U.38. Unless otherwise agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.39, a Club may only make or receive a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in connection with the proposed or actual registration (whether permanent or temporary), transfer of registration or employment by it of a Player in the following circumstances: U.38.1. by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt from a Transferee Club of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee; U.38.2. by payment of levy pursuant to Rules V.38 to V.40; U.38.3. by receipt of all or part of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee, in default of payment of it by the Transferee Club from which it is due, from: U.38.3.1. a financial institution or other guarantor; U.38.3.2. the League in accordance with the provisions of these Rules; or U.38.3.3. the EFL in accordance with the provisions of the Regulations of the EFL; Section U: Players – Registrations Section U: Players – Registrations Rules: Section U

279 280Rules: Section V Players – Contracts, Registrations and Transfers Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations V.6.3. between a Club that has its registered address in Wales and a club in membership of the Welsh Premier League. V.7. The conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are: V.7.1. a Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take place in the Transfer Window in which the Transferor Club acquired the Player’s registration; V.7.2. during the period of the Temporary Transfer of his contract registration a Player shall not play against the Transferor Club unless the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club agree in writing that the Player can play against the Transferor Club (a copy of which agreement must be provided to the League in advance of the relevant League Match); V.7.3. if during the period of a Temporary Transfer the Player’s registration is transferred permanently from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club, the two Clubs may agree in writing (with such agreement copied to the League) that the Player shall not play against the Transferor Club for the remainder of the Season; V.7.4. subject to any conditions imposed by the Board in the exercise of its discretion under Rules V.4.2 or V.4.3, the minimum period of a Temporary Transfer shall be the period between the Summer Transfer Window and the Winter Transfer Window (and vice versa) and the period of a Temporary Transfer shall not extend beyond 30 June next after it was entered into, save that the Board may, in its absolute discretion (a) permit a Temporary Transfer to be terminated before the commencement of the second Transfer Window (subject to such conditions as the Board deems appropriate) and (b) permit a Youth Temporary Transfer of a Contract Player from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club in accordance with Rule V.7.8; V.7.5. the maximum number of Temporary Transfers to any one Club registrable in the same Season shall be four and in no circumstances shall more than one be from the same Transferor Club at any one time save there shall be excluded from these numbers any Temporary Transfer of the kind described in V.7.6.1 or V.7.6.2; V.7.6. not more than two Temporary Transfers shall be registered by a Club at the same time except that there shall be excluded from that number: V.7.6.1. any Temporary Transfer which become permanent; and V.7.6.2. the Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in its absolute discretion the Board may allow in circumstances it considers to be exceptional; V.7.7. a Club may transfer the registration of no more than one of its goalkeepers by way of Temporary Transfer to another Club each Season, subject to any further Temporary Transfer of one of its goalkeepers pursuant to Rule V.7.6.2; V.7.8. Youth Temporary Transfers of Contract Players from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club will only be permitted subject to the following conditions: V.7.8.1. all Youth Temporary Transfers to a Qualifying NLS Club are subject to The Football Association Rules, including The Football Association’s Standardised Rules and the time limits contained in those regulations; V.7.8.2. no Youth Temporary Transfer from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club may take place after the fourth Thursday in March of any Season; Transfer Windows V.1. “Transfer Windows” means the periods in a year during which, subject to Rule V.4, a Club may apply for: V.1.1. the New Registration of a player; V.1.2. the registration of a player transferred to it; and V.1.3. the registration of a Temporary Transfer. V.2. The Summer Transfer Window in any year shall: V.2.1. conclude at such a date and time that the Board may determine in its discretion save that it will always be at a time between 17:00 and 23:59 and on a date up to three days before or three days after 31 August; and V.2.2. commence either (a) at 00:01 on the date 12 weeks prior to the date on which it is to conclude (in accordance with Rule V.2.1, above) or three days after, or (b) at such other date and at such other time as the Board may determine in its discretion. Guidance The Board will confirm the date/time on which the Summer Transfer Window will open and close at a General Meeting during the preceding Season. V.3. The Winter Transfer Window in any year shall commence at 00:01 on 1 January or at such other date and time as the Board shall determine and shall end on such a date and time that the Board may determine in its discretion save that it will always be at a time between 17:00 and 23:59 and on a date up to three days before or three days after 31 January. Guidance The Board will confirm the date/time on which the Winter Transfer Window will open and close at a General Meeting. V.4. Outside a Transfer Window, the Board in its absolute discretion may: V.4.1. refuse an application to register a player; V.4.2. grant an application to register a player and, if thought fit, impose conditions by which the Club making the application and the player shall be bound; or V.4.3. permit a Youth Temporary Transfer of a Contract Player from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club, and, if it thinks fit, impose conditions to which the Youth Temporary Transfer will be subject. Temporary Transfers V.5. A “Temporary Transfer” shall mean the transfer of a contract registration effected in accordance with Rules V.6 to V.10. V.6. Subject to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer shall be permitted: V.6.1. between Clubs; V.6.2. between a Club and a club in membership of the EFL, the National League, the Northern Premier League, the Isthmian League and the Southern League; and

281 282 V.11.2. any such arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player to which the Transferee Club is not privy may be omitted from the Transfer Agreement provided that they are forthwith notified in writing to the Board by the Transferor Club; V.11.3. the Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the Transferee Club to the Board together with a copy of the contract entered into between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player together with (if applicable) the evidence required by Rules U.12 and U.13; and V.11.4. the Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee due to the Transferor Club under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in accordance with Rule V.29 and any levy payable under Rule V.38. V.12. All transfer arrangements in respect of Contract Players are subject to the approval of the Board. V.13. The Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon receipt of the League’s confirmation by email to that effect. Retired Players V.14. A Club that, pursuant to Rule U.29.5, holds the registration of a Retired Player who is under the age of 24 years, shall be entitled, if his registration is transferred, to be paid a Compensation Fee by the Transferee Club. Out of Contract Players V.15. An Out of Contract Player may seek to be registered by any Transferee Club. V.16. Upon receiving a formal written offer to effect the New Registration of an Out of Contract Player whose registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify the Player and the Board in writing to that effect. V.17. Provided that the following conditions are satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be paid to a Transferor Club by a Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registration of an Out of Contract Player: V.17.1. the Out of Contract Player in question must be under the age of 24 years as at the 30 June in the year his contract of employment with a Club has expired; V.17.2. on or before the third Saturday in May in the year in which the Player’s contract is to expire or, in the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.33, within four Working Days of the last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions League match, UEFA Europa League match, UEFA Conference League match or League Match, in that year having been played, the Transferor Club must send to the Player Form 14 offering him a new contract on the terms therein set out, which must be no less favourable than those in his current contract; V.17.3. any offer made on Form 14 by a Club to a Player under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Player for a period of one month from the date upon which it was sent by the Club by ordinary first class post to his usual or last known address; and V.17.4. a copy of Form 14 must be sent forthwith to the Board. V.7.8.3. subject to Rule V.7.8.4, a Youth Temporary Transfer from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club will only be permitted where it is for a period of no less than 28 days; and V.7.8.4. notwithstanding V.7.8.3, a Player may be recalled during the first 28 days of the term of a Youth Temporary Transfer from a Club to a Qualifying NLS Club if (a) the Player is a goalkeeper, (b) the relevant Club and Qualifying NLS Club mutually agree a recall clause in respect of that Player to enable them to be recalled at any point during the term of the Youth Temporary Transfer, and (c) the Board, in its absolute discretion, approves the early recall of the Player; and V.7.9. any other conditions agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club or, in the exercise of its discretion, imposed by the Board. Guidance For the avoidance of doubt, no Club that already has two Temporary Transfers registered at the same time may be permitted to register a further player whose permanent registration is held by a Club on a ‘sub-loan’. That is to say, if a player is loaned by a club based overseas (or to which Rules V.5 to V.7 do not otherwise apply), that player cannot then be ‘sub-loaned’ by the overseas club to another Club where that Club already has two Temporary Transfers registered at that time. An example of the circumstances in which the Board might exercise its discretion in Rule V.7.4 is where a Player subject to a Temporary Transfer is unable to represent the Club temporarily holding his registration due to a long-term injury. In such circumstances, the Board might approve the termination of the Temporary Transfer on the condition that the Player is prohibited from making any first team appearances at the Club with which he re-registers, during the remaining period of the original Temporary Transfer. V.8. The Loan Fee payable on a Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out in Football Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a supplementary agreement. V.9. Any Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or before the date or dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must be no later than 30 June immediately following the conclusion of the Season in which the Temporary Transfer expired. V.10. A Temporary Transfer shall be effected by submitting to the Board Football Association Form H.2 or Form H.3 duly completed and signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory. Contract Players V.11. The transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in the following manner: V.11.1. the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club shall enter into a Transfer Agreement signed on behalf of each Club by an Authorised Signatory in which shall be set out full particulars of all financial and other arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club and, except as provided below, between the Transferor Club and the Contract Player in relation to the transfer of the Contract Player’s registration whether the same are to take effect upon completion of the transfer or at any time thereafter; Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Rules: Section V

283 284 V.25. A Club which having continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage under Rule V.22.3 intends to cease making such payments shall give to the Player two weeks’ notice to that effect and upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a Compensation Fee. The Compensation Fee V.26. The Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Contract Player to the Transferee Club shall be such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set out in the Transfer Agreement. V.27. The Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player under the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be: V.27.1. such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club or in default of agreement; or V.27.2. such sum as the Professional Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club (provided that such application is served by the deadline provided for in the PFCC Regulations) shall determine. In the event that an application is not served by the deadline and the conditions in Youth Development Rule 351 are met, a sum calculated pursuant to the compensation provisions in Youth Development Rules 351 to 375 will, unless the relevant Club (or EFL club) agree otherwise, be payable by default within 30 days of the deadline. V.28. A Club which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or EFL club with which a Player was registered, and which has a right to a sell-on fee in respect of any transfer of that Player, full details of any Compensation Fee and Contingent Sum(s) to which it becomes entitled. The Club receiving the information shall not disclose or divulge it directly or indirectly to any third party without the prior written consent of the Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may be required by law or to its auditors. Method of Payment V.29. Subject to Rules V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in both cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to an EFL club shall be paid (together in each case with value added tax at the then current rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation Fee Account by telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time direct. V.30. If a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee instalment pursuant to Rule U.38.10: V.30.1. it shall procure by means of a legally enforceable agreement that monies payable by virtue of the assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee Account by the assignee; and V.30.2. it shall irrevocably and unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club to pay such monies to the assignee upon their becoming due. V.18. Contract terms shall be deemed to be no less favourable if, disregarding any provision for a Signing-on Fee in the Player’s current contract which is stated to be a once only payment, they are at least equal in value to the most favourable terms to which the Player was or is entitled in any year of his current contract. The Player’s Options V.19. Upon receiving an offer on Form 14 a Player may either: V.19.1. accept the same within one month of its date and enter into a new contract with his Club in the terms offered; or V.19.2. decline it in writing. V.20. If the Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in Form 14 are less favourable than those in his current contract, he may give notice to that effect to his Club and the Board in Form 15 and apply for a free transfer. V.21. Such application shall be determined by the Board and if it succeeds: V.21.1. the Player’s Club will not be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration; and V.21.2. the Player will receive severance pay in accordance with his contract. The Club’s Options V.22. If a Club makes an offer to a Player on Form 14 and the Player declines it, upon the expiry of the Player’s contract the Club may either: V.22.1. enter into a Conditional Contract with the Player in such financial terms as may be agreed; V.22.2. enter into a Week by Week Contract with the Player; or V.22.3. if neither a Conditional Contract nor a Week by Week Contract has been entered into or a Week by Week Contract has been determined by the Club, continue to pay the Player the amount of the basic wage under his expired contract, and in any such case the Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration provided he then remains under the age of 24 years and the other conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied. V.23. The financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained in the Player’s expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that the Player shall be entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are payable by the Club to its Contract Players with effect from the date of his new contract. V.24. An Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from his Club the amount of his basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3 shall not be entitled to play for that Club. If such Out of Contract Player unreasonably refuses or other relevant circumstances exist whereby the Out of Contract Player will not accept an offer of employment by another Club (or club), his Club may make application to the Premier League Appeals Committee for an order that payments to the Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting his Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Rules: Section V

285 286 V.36.2. in every other case, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor Club to that effect on Form 16 and shall pay such Contingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.29. V.37. If any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 (inclusive): V.37.1. the Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Transferee Club to register any Player until any sums then payable to its Transferor Club are paid; V.37.2. the Board shall have the power set out at Rule E.26; V.37.3. the Board shall have power to impose a penalty in accordance with the tariff of applicable penalties which it shall from time to time notify to Clubs; and V.37.4. that Transferee Club shall pay to its Transferor Club interest on any part of a Compensation Fee or Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at the rate of 5% over the base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank Plc from that date until the date of payment together with such other penalty as the Board in its discretion may decide. Transfer Levy V.38. Subject to Rule V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum, International Loan Fee or a payment made pursuant to Rule U.39, a Club shall forthwith pay to the League a levy equal to 4% of the sum paid (net of any value added tax) and in the case of a Compensation Fee or International Loan Fee payable by instalments, the levy upon the whole of it shall be paid as aforesaid upon the Transferee Club applying to register the Player to which it relates. V.39. Such levy shall not be payable on a Loan Fee unless the registration of the Contract Player who is the subject of the Temporary Transfer is transferred on a permanent basis from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club during, or within four months of the expiry of, the Temporary Transfer, in which case a levy equal to 4% of the aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation Fee shall be paid to the League. V.40. Where a Transferee Club registers a Player and the relevant consideration tendered by the Transferor Club includes the registration of another Player or some other form of non-financial consideration or value-in-kind, the Transferee Club and Transferor Club shall attribute a financial value to the Player(s) transferred, which shall be noted in the Transfer Agreement(s), and upon which a levy equal to 4% of such value shall be paid in each case. Guidance Where in the case of a proposed transfer of the type referred to in Rule V.40, above, the Board is of the view that the financial value attributed to either of the Players is materially below that Player’s true transfer value (with the effect that a reduced sum is payable by way of levy), the Board will request that the Transferor Club(s) restate(s) the declared transfer value and may exercise its power under Rule V.12 if necessary. V.41. The sums received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due under the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be added to the Professional Game Youth Fund. V.31. Subject to Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation Fee Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to receive them. V.32. A Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed Compensation Fee shall be paid on or before the expiry date of the initial contract between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player. Compensation Fee instalments shall be paid on or before the dates set out in the Transfer Agreement (and if any such date is not a Working Day then the instalment shall be paid on the Working Day which immediately precedes that date). Value added tax at the then current rate shall be paid in its entirety up to 30 days following the registration of the Player. V.33. Where any Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is not agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee Club shall upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the Compensation Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the Transferor Club and the balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the Professional Football Compensation Committee under Rule V.27.2. V.34. In respect of the transfer of the registration of a Player from a Transferor Club to a Transferee Club that are both in membership of the League or the EFL, if the registration of a Player is further transferred before the Compensation Fee in respect of an earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in that earlier transfer shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation Fee into the Compensation Fee Account, save: V.34.1. where it has received an instruction in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in which case it shall pay such balance to the assignee named in the instruction on the date or dates when it becomes due under the Transfer Agreement pursuant to which it acquired the registration of the Player; or V.34.2. where the Board expressly approves an alternative arrangement for the payment of the balance of the Compensation Fee into the Compensation Fee Account. Guidance Clubs should be aware that the equivalent provision in the EFL Regulations (EFL Regulation 52.2) applies to domestic and international transfers. V.35. An agreement for an International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with a Transferor Club which is not in membership of the League or the EFL shall provide that the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and any Contingent Sums payable by the Transferee Club shall be paid (together with any value added tax payable in respect thereof) to The Football Association by telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may from time to time direct for payment to the Transferor Club in accordance with The Football Association Rules. V.36. Upon the happening of a contingent event resulting in a Contingent Sum becoming payable: V.36.1. in the case of an International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor Club in writing to that effect and shall pay such Contingent Sum by the date stipulated in the transfer agreement (which must be no later than the following 31 July) in accordance with Rule V.35; and Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Rules: Section V

287 288 Solidarity – England and Wales V.42. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement between each Club that they shall not make or continue any claim (to FIFA, The Football Association or any other relevant regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercising jurisdiction pursuant to any rules thereof) under Article 20 (Training Compensation) and/or Article 21 (Solidarity Mechanism) of the FIFA Regulations on the Status and Transfer of Players and shall return any monies received from the FIFA Clearing House in relation to movement of players between: V.42.1. Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to The Football Association; and V.42.2. Clubs (or clubs) affiliated to The Football Association of Wales but which participate in leagues sanctioned by The Football Association. V.43. Any Club that makes or continues any claim (including any claim made prior to admission into membership of the League) in breach of the agreement set out in Rule V.42, above, shall indemnify those Club(s) or club(s) that are the subject of the claim against any liability imposed by FIFA, The Football Association or any other relevant regulatory body of football and/or any judicial bodies exercising jurisdiction pursuant to any rules thereof. Transfer Windows V.44. During the Transfer Windows in each Season, no Club may register and secure governing body endorsements (in accordance with The FA’s Men’s Players Points Based System) for more than six new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players. Guidance The cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 is applicable per Season (which, for the avoidance of doubt, includes the Summer Transfer Window immediately prior to the Season). A Club shall be entitled to register U21 Non-Home-Grown Players without obtaining a governing body endorsement where such Players will be loaned out to clubs outside of the United Kingdom without first participating in League Matches. If at a later date that Club wishes such Players to participate in League Matches it must apply for a governing body endorsement in respect of the Player, who will then (if he is an Under 21 Player) be counted towards the cap on U21 Non-Home-Grown Players set out in Rule V.44 (and any subsequent cap on the number of new U21 Non-Home-Grown Players that the Club may register). Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Section V: Players – Transfers of Registrations Rules: Section V

289 290Rules: Section W Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary W.6.7. concluding an agreement in writing with that Person in which it accepts a sanction (which may include any of the sanctions referred to at Rule W.55) proposed by the Board, provided that agreement has been ratified in accordance with Rule W.17 (a “Sanction Agreement”); and/or W.6.8. if any Club is found to have been in breach of any EFL Regulation by an EFL Club Financial Review Panel, EFL Arbitration Panel or any Disciplinary Commission constituted in accordance with an EFL Regulations, and any such panel or commission imposes, or recommends the imposition, of any penalty on the Club (including where the breach and/or the decision of the panel or commission occurs at a time when the Club is not a member of the League), the Board shall have the power to impose any penalty on that Club, where the Board, acting reasonably, considers the imposition of such penalty: W.6.8.1. is necessary in order to ensure the breach is appropriately punished; W.6.8.2. is equivalent to the penalty imposed, or recommended to be imposed, by the relevant panel or commission; and W.6.8.3. would not lead to the Club being unfairly punished more than once in respect of the same breach. W.7. For the avoidance of doubt, any dispute arising out of a decision of the Board to exercise its power pursuant to Rule W.6.8 shall be a Board Dispute as defined by Rule X.3.2 and shall be resolved by arbitration pursuant to Section X (Arbitration). Fixed Penalty Procedure W.8. Upon being satisfied that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of these Rules, the Board shall give notice in Form 17 to the Club or Person by whom it is payable. W.9. Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 17 the Club or Person to whom it is addressed must either: W.9.1. pay the fixed penalty; or W.9.2. appeal under the provisions of Rule W.66.1.1 against the imposition of the same. W.10. Failure to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.9.1 or within seven days, upon an appeal against the same being dismissed, shall in either case constitute a breach of these Rules. Summary Jurisdiction W.11. The Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is prescribed) which in its absolute discretion the Board considers should not be referred to a Commission under Rule W.6.4 or to The Football Association under Rule W.6.6. W.12. In exercising its summary jurisdiction the Board shall be entitled to impose a fine not exceeding £100,000 or, in the case of a breach of these Rules by a Manager, such sum as may be set out in any tariff of fines, or other penalty, agreed in writing between the Board and the League Managers Association. The Board shall also be entitled to suspend any portion of any fine imposed in accordance with this Rule W.12. Power of Inquiry W.1. The Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules and for that purpose may require: W.1.1. any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player to appear before it to answer questions and/or provide information; and W.1.2. any such Person or any Club to produce documents. W.2. Upon a Club becoming aware of the Board commencing an inquiry into a suspected or alleged breach of these Rules by that Club under Rule W.1 (whether under Rules W.1.1, W.1.2 or otherwise), that Club must (a) immediately preserve all documents and information (in their/its existing format) in its possession or control that are/is, or might reasonably be considered to be, relevant to the inquiry or any disciplinary proceedings that might reasonably be expected to follow the inquiry, pending further direction from the Board, (b) as soon as practicable, notify all current Officials, Directors and Players of that Club who are connected with the subject or subjects of the inquiry and inform them that they must do the same and (c) as soon as practicable, take reasonable steps to notify all former Officials, Directors or Players of the Club who are connected with the subject or subjects of the inquiry and inform them that they must do the same. W.3. Upon an individual subject to these Rules becoming aware of the Board commencing an inquiry into a suspected or alleged breach of these Rules by that individual under Rule W.1 (whether under Rule W.1.1, Rule W.1.2 or otherwise), that individual must immediately preserve all documents and information (in their/its existing format) in their possession or control that are/is, or might reasonably be considered to be, relevant to the inquiry or any disciplinary proceedings that might reasonably be expected to follow the inquiry, pending further direction from the Board. W.4. All Clubs and Persons subject to these Rules must ensure that all document deletion or retention policies and obligations that they are required to observe or comply with are made expressly subject to the retention obligations set out in Rules W.2 and W.3. W.5. Any Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to appear before or to produce documents to the Board when required to do so under Rule W.1 shall be in breach of these Rules. Board’s Disciplinary Powers W.6. The Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules (and in the case of Rule W.6.8, to deal with any breach of any EFL Regulation) by doing any of the following: W.6.1. issuing a reprimand; W.6.2. imposing a fixed penalty or other sanction where such provision is made in these Rules; W.6.3. exercising its summary jurisdiction; W.6.4. referring the matter to a Commission appointed under Rule W.23; W.6.5. seeking interim measures in accordance with Rules W.62 to W.65; W.6.6. referring the matter to The Football Association for determination under The Football Association Rules;

291 292 W.13. The Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in Form 18 to the Club or Person allegedly in breach. W.14. Within 14 days of the date of a notice in Form 18, the Club or Person to whom it is addressed must either: W.14.1. submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed or accept the sanction imposed; or W.14.2. elect to be dealt with by a Commission. W.15. Failure to comply with the requirement contained in a notice in Form 18 shall constitute a breach of these Rules. Agreed Sanctions W.16. Where the Board wishes to conclude a Sanction Agreement with a Person pursuant to Rule W.6.7, it must provide a copy of the proposed Sanction Agreement to the Chair of the Judicial Panel prior to its execution. W.17. When in receipt of a proposed Sanction Agreement, the Chair of the Judicial Panel must, within two clear days, nominate three members of the Disciplinary Panel who will be required, within five clear days of their appointment, either: W.17.1. to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement, in which case the Sanction Agreement can be concluded immediately by the parties and take immediate effect thereafter; or W.17.2. to refuse to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement on the basis that it is unduly lenient, in light of the breach(es) of the Rules admitted. In such cases, either: W.17.2.1. the parties may revise the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement and re-submit it to the Chair of the Judicial Panel in accordance with Rule W.16; or W.17.2.2. the Board may refer the matter to a Commission in accordance with Rule W.6.4. W.18. A decision taken pursuant to Rule W.17 need not be unanimous and may be taken by simple majority. Guidance Where the three members of the Disciplinary Panel intend to refuse to ratify the sanction set out in the proposed Sanction Agreement, pursuant to Rule W.17.2, they must (a) first provide both parties to the proposed Sanction Agreement with an opportunity to make any representations and consider those representations prior to taking their final decision and (b) if the decision remains that they will refuse to ratify the proposed Sanction Agreement, they must provide written reasons for their decision. Provision of Information W.19. It shall be no answer to a request from the Board to disclose documents or information pursuant to Rule W.1 that such documents or information requested are confidential. All Clubs and Persons subject to these Rules must ensure that any other obligations of confidentiality assumed are made expressly subject to the League’s right of inquiry under these Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation to disclose any documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court of competent jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument. W.20 All Clubs and Persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its power of inquiry. Guidance The obligation above means that those bound by the Rules must not only answer questions, provide information and provide documents when requested to do so, but also that, for example (and without limitation), they must not delay at all in doing so, they must do so comprehensively, and they must do so on a co-operative and open basis, which includes volunteering relevant information and documents unknown to the Board, obtaining such information and documents from other parties when able to do so, and ensuring that the appropriate individuals are made available for questioning by the Board. The Judicial Panel W.21. Subject to the approval of Clubs in a General Meeting, a Chair of the Judicial Panel shall be appointed to administer the Judicial Panel in accordance with its terms of reference, set out at Appendix 15 to these Rules. W.22. The Judicial Panel shall include: W.22.1. authorised insolvency practitioners eligible under Rule E.40 to sit as a member of an appeal tribunal appointed thereunder; W.22.2. legally qualified persons eligible: W.22.2.1. under Rule E.40 or Rule F.17 to sit as chair of appeal tribunals appointed thereunder; W.22.2.2. under Rule Y.7 to sit as chair of Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; and/or W.22.2.3. under Rule W.23 to sit as chair of Commissions; W.22.3. Persons who have held judicial office eligible under Rule W.67 to sit as chairs of Appeals Boards; and W.22.4. Persons who hold nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or auditors, who shall be eligible to be members of Commissions appointed to determine suspected or alleged breaches of Rules E.50 to E.54. Appointing a Commission W.23. Subject to Rule W.89, a Commission shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and shall comprise three members of the Disciplinary Panel of whom one, who shall be legally qualified, shall sit as chair of the Commission. W.24. Subject to Rule W.89, a Commission appointed to deal with a suspected or alleged breach of Rules E.50 to E.54 shall include at least one member of the Disciplinary Panel qualified as set out in Rule W.22.4 (but who shall not sit as the chair of the Commission, who shall be legally qualified as set out in Rule W.23). W.25. Subject to Rule W.89, and notwithstanding Rule W.23, where both parties are in agreement that the proceedings should be determined by a single member (rather than three members) of the Disciplinary Panel, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a one-person Commission for that purpose. In such circumstances, this Section of the Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Commission comprises a single individual, who shall undertake the duties of chair of the Commission. Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W

293 294 W.33. Within 14 days of receipt of the complaint (or such shorter time as ordered pursuant to Rule W.35) the Respondent shall send to the Board and to the Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been fully constituted) by email a written answer in Form 20 in which the Respondent: W.33.1. shall either admit or deny the complaint; and W.33.2. may request that the complaint shall be determined by written representations in which case, if the complaint is denied, the written representations shall be contained in the answer. W.34. The Board shall respond in writing to any request that the matter be determined by written representations within 14 days of receipt of the answer (or such shorter time as ordered pursuant to Rule W.35) and, if the request is contested by the Board, the Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if the Commission has not yet been fully constituted) shall determine (in accordance with such procedure as they see fit) whether the complaint shall be determined at a hearing or by written representations alone. W.35. The Commission (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if a Commission has not yet been fully constituted) shall have the power to amend the time periods set out in Rules W.33 and W.34 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Commission need to be extended, concluded expeditiously or the parties are in agreement in respect of such amendment. W.36. If the complaint is admitted, the Respondent may include in the answer details of any mitigating factors (together with any supporting evidence) that it wishes to be taken into account by the Commission. W.37. If the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s reasons shall be set out in the answer and copies of any documents on which the Respondent intends to rely shall be annexed. W.38. Documentary evidence shall be admissible whether or not copies are attached to the complaint or the answer as long as such documents: W.38.1. are relevant; W.38.2. are submitted by a party to the Commission in sufficient time before the hearing, such that neither party will be prejudiced by their submission; and W.38.3. were not available and/or could not have been procured by the party when its complaint or answer was served. W.39. If the Respondent fails to send an answer in accordance with Rule W.33, the Respondent shall be deemed to have denied the complaint which shall be determined at a hearing. W.40. If the complaint is to be determined by written representations, forthwith upon receipt of the answer the chair of the Commission shall convene a meeting of its members at which the complaint will be determined. W.41. If the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chair of the Commission may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint addressed in writing to the parties or require the parties to attend a directions hearing. Commission Procedures W.26. The parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be: W.26.1. the Board; and W.26.2. the Club, Manager, Match Official, Official or Player allegedly in breach of these Rules (the “Respondent”). W.27. Proceedings before a Commission shall be commenced by a written complaint which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the Board. W.28. The complaint shall be in Form 19 and shall identify the Rule(s) allegedly breached, it shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have annexed to it copies of any documents the Board intends to rely upon in support of the complaint. W.29. The complaint shall be sent by email by the Board to the Respondent and the Chair of the Judicial Panel. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an Official or a Player, it shall be sent to them care of their Club. A complaint shall be deemed to have been received by a Respondent on the day the complaint is sent to them by email, provided the email is sent before 16:30. In the event a complaint is sent to a Respondent after 16:30 it is deemed to have been received the following working day. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate all or any part of the proceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that the complaint has come to the attention of the Respondent. W.30. As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of a complaint, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a Commission to hear the complaint, confirm the identities of the Commission members to the Board and the Respondent(s) and require each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one or more of the appointments made to the Commission, it must raise such objection within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as they think fit. W.31. At any stage the Commission may indicate (either of its own accord or as a result of representations from a Person, Club (or club) and in any event in its sole discretion), that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise its power under Rule W.55.5 to award compensation to any Person or to any Club (or club). If the Commission so indicates, it shall notify the parties to the proceedings and the relevant Person, Club (or club) of this fact. The Commission may then make appropriate directions as to the receipt of evidence of loss from the relevant Person, Club (or club) as well as directions on the receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the proceedings. W.32. Where (in proceedings in which the Respondent is a Club or Relegated Club) the Commission makes the indication referred to at Rule W.31 above, and after having heard evidence from both parties subsequently determines that no compensation is to be awarded in accordance with Rule W.55.5, the Club (or Relegated Club) claiming compensation in such circumstances may appeal that determination to an Appeal Board. If it fails to do so (or if the Appeal Board dismisses any such appeal) the Club (or Relegated Club) will not be able to bring any further claim of any kind (whether for compensation, in damages or otherwise) against the Respondent Club arising out of the breach of these Rules in respect of which the Commission was appointed. Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W

295 296 W.50. The Commission shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of the Commission may abstain. W.51. In the case of a determination by written representations the Commission’s decision shall forthwith be communicated in writing by the chair of the Commission to the parties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). W.52. In the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chair of the Commission to the parties (and copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). W.53. In either case, unless the parties otherwise agree, the Commission shall give its reasons for its decision (a copy of which shall be provided to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). In the event of a majority decision no minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or published. Commission’s Powers W.54. Upon finding a complaint to have been proved the Commission shall invite the Board and the Respondent to place any mitigating and/or aggravating factors before the Commission. W.55. Having heard and considered such mitigating factors (if any) the Commission may: W.55.1. reprimand the Respondent; W.55.2. impose upon the Respondent a fine unlimited in amount and suspend any part thereof; W.55.3. in the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, Match Official, Official or Player, suspend them from operating as such for such period as it shall think fit; W.55.4. in the case of a Respondent which is a Club: W.55.4.1. suspend it from playing in League Matches or any matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) for such period as it thinks fit; W.55.4.2. deduct points scored or to be scored in League Matches or such other matches as are referred to in Rule W.55.4.1; W.55.4.3. recommend that the Board orders that a League Match or such other match as is referred to in Rule W.55.4.1 be replayed; and/ or W.55.4.4. recommend that the League expels the Respondent from membership in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.6; W.55.5. order the Respondent to pay compensation unlimited in amount to any Person or to any Club (or club); W.55.6. cancel or refuse the registration of a Player registered or attempted to be registered in contravention of these Rules; W.55.7. impose upon the Respondent any combination of the foregoing or such other penalty as it shall think fit; W.55.8. make any such penalty conditional, including imposing the penalty unless a defined action is taken by the Respondent within a defined period of time; W.42. A directions hearing shall be conducted by the Commission (or the chair of the Commission sitting alone). At such a hearing or at any other time the Commission (or the chair of the Commission alone) may give such directions as they think fit including (without limitation) directions for: W.42.1. the Board to give further particulars of the complaint; W.42.2. the Respondent to give further particulars of the answer; W.42.3. one, more or all of the parties to conduct reasonable and proportionate searches for, and to thereafter disclose, produce and/or exchange documents that are relevant to the issues in the proceedings; W.42.4. the submission of expert evidence; W.42.5. lists of witnesses and lodging and exchange of witness statements; W.42.6. witnesses to be summoned to attend the hearing; W.42.7. prior notice to be given of any authorities relied on by the parties; W.42.8. the parties to lodge and exchange an outline of their submissions; and/or W.42.9. the assessment of the entitlement to and amount of compensation that may be ordered pursuant to Rule W.55.5. W.43. Notice of the date, time and place of the hearing shall be given in writing to the parties and the Chair of the Judicial Panel by the chair of the Commission. W.44. If the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing, the chair of the Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence. W.45. If the Respondent fails to attend the hearing, the chair of the Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Respondent’s absence. W.46. Any witness who is bound by these Rules, and who having been summoned by a Commission to attend a hearing fails to do so, shall be in breach of these Rules. W.47. The chair of the Commission shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which a hearing is conducted but, subject thereto: W.47.1. where the complaint has been admitted, they shall invite the Board or its representative to outline the facts of the complaint and shall give the Respondent the opportunity to provide further details of any mitigating factors contained in the answer; W.47.2. where the complaint has been denied, witnesses shall be taken through their evidence in chief by the party tendering such evidence and may be subject to cross-examination by the opposing party (at its option) and re-examination if required. Witnesses may also be examined by the chair of the Commission and its members; W.47.3. the parties shall be permitted to put questions to witnesses; W.47.4. witnesses may be examined on oath; and W.47.5. at the conclusion of the evidence the parties shall each be invited to address the Commission. W.48. The chair of a Commission may order that a transcript of the proceedings be taken. W.49. The Board shall have the burden of proving the complaint. The standard of proof shall be on a balance of probabilities. Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W

297 298 W.63.2. within two clear days of being served with the Interim Application, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint an individual from the Judicial Panel to hear it (the “Interim Commission“) and require the appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to the appointment made to the Interim Commission, it must raise such objection within two Working Days of the appointment, which shall be resolved by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as they think fit; W.63.3. the Interim Commission shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and shall give directions within two clear days of their appointment with a view to ensuring the resolution of the Interim Application within 14 clear days of it being made, save in exceptional circumstances. The directions shall include without limitation: W.63.3.1. the extent to which there shall be oral or written evidence or submissions; and W.63.3.2. whether to have an oral hearing to determine the Interim Application, or whether to determine the Interim Application solely on the basis of written submissions and evidence; and W.63.4. in determining the Interim Application, the Interim Commission shall have all the powers set out in Rule W.55. For the avoidance of doubt, and without prejudice to the generality of those powers, where the Interim Application involves a request by the Board for a direction, declaration or other measure that a Person complies with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.20, and/or an order enforcing such obligations, the Interim Commission may make the following orders, without excluding any other order that it deems appropriate: W.63.4.1. where the respondent to the Interim Application is a Club, the suspension of the Club’s entitlement to receive Central Funds from the League, either (a) for a prescribed period of time, (b) pending compliance in full with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.20 (following which the withheld Central Funds will be provided to the Club) and/or (c) unless prescribed actions are taken by the Club within a prescribed period of time; and/or W.63.4.2. where the respondent to the Interim Application is an individual (whether a Manager, Official, Match Official or Director), suspension of that individual from some or all of their duties, either (a) for a prescribed period of time, (b) pending compliance in full with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.20 and/or (c) unless prescribed actions are taken by the individual within a prescribed period of time. Guidance No Club or Person to whom the Rules apply must be able to defeat the proper investigation of potential breaches of the Rules by refusing or delaying the answering of questions or provision of information or documents or failing to provide full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board. In these circumstances it is necessary that an Interim Commission is able to impose interim measures that will require and enforce compliance with those obligations by imposing a consequence on the respondent unless and/or until there is compliance. Where an Interim Commission makes an order of the sort referred to in Rule W.63, it may (if it deems appropriate) provide for a review date on which, if the order remains in force due to the respondent’s ongoing non-compliance with its obligations under Rules W.1 and W.20, it can consider whether the ongoing effect of the order and the length of time in which it has been in place renders it clearly disproportionate, in which case it may be vacated. W.55.9. order the Respondent to pay such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and expenses of members of the Commission; W.55.10. in the case of a Respondent which is no longer a member of the League at the point at which any sanction is to be imposed, make a recommendation to the EFL, or any EFL Club Financial Review Panel, EFL Arbitration Panel or Disciplinary Commission constituted in accordance with the EFL Regulations (as applicable), as to the sanction that should be imposed on the club; and/or W.55.11. make such other order as it thinks fit. W.56. Where a Person or Club (or club) has been invited to address the Commission on compensation, in accordance with Rules W.31 and W.32, the Commission may adjourn the hearing to allow all relevant parties to make submissions, or if it considers that it is in the interest of justice that the determination of the complaint be resolved before the issue of compensation is addressed, direct that a further hearing take place on the issue of compensation after the complaint has been determined. W.57. A Person or Club (or club) invited to make submissions on compensation shall be entitled to be present at the hearing, but may only make submissions or advance evidence or question witnesses if and to the extent that the chair of the Commission gives it leave. W.58. If the Board fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay to the Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit. W.59. Where a Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches or any matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programme or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) under the provisions of Rule W.55.4.1, its opponents in such matches which should have been played during the period of suspension, unless a Commission otherwise orders, shall be deemed to have won them. W.60. Fines and costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation shall likewise be recoverable by the Person or Club entitled to receive it. W.61. Fines recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of the League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes. Costs recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the Commission. Interim Applications W.62. Following a Commission being constituted in accordance with Rule W.30 (“Fully Constituted”), the parties shall make any application for any interim measures, relief or order that they wish to make to the Commission, which shall determine any such applications as it sees fit with the Commission exercising the powers provided under Rules W.55. W.63. In the event that a party wishes to seek any interim measures, relief or order prior to the Commission being Fully Constituted (including without limitation, where the Board wishes to seek compliance with and/or enforcement of a Person’s obligations under Rules W.1 and W.20), then that party shall be entitled to seek such measures, order or relief in accordance with the following provisions: W.63.1. the party seeking the interim measures, order or relief (the “Interim Applicant“) shall serve its application on the other party and file its application (the “Interim Application“) with the Chair of the Judicial Panel; Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W

299 300 Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W W.71. An appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending by email to the Chair of the Judicial Panel Form 21 or Form 22, as the case may be, so that it is received within 14 days of the date of the decision appealed against (time being of the essence) unless a lesser period is ordered pursuant to Rule W.73. W.72. As soon as reasonably practicable following receipt of Form 21 or Form 22, as appropriate, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint an Appeal Board to hear the appeal, confirm the identities of the Appeal Board members to the parties and require each appointed individual to complete a statement of impartiality in such form as the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall prescribe. Where a party objects to one or more of the appointments made to the Appeal Board, it must raise such objection within two Working Days of the relevant appointment(s), which shall be resolved by the Chair of the Judicial Panel in such manner as they think fit. W.73. The Appeal Board (or the Chair of the Judicial Panel if an Appeal Board has not yet been fully constituted) shall have the power to abridge the time period set out in Rule W.71 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the Appeal Board need to be extended or concluded expeditiously. W.74. The Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit for the future conduct of the appeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or require the parties to attend a directions hearing. W.75. Any party to an appeal may apply for permission to adduce evidence that was not adduced before the Commission or Interim Commission that heard the complaint or Interim Application (as appropriate). Such permission shall only be granted if it can be shown that the evidence was not available to the party and could not have been obtained by such party with reasonable diligence, at the time at which the Commission or Interim Commission heard the complaint or Interim Application (as appropriate). W.76. A respondent to an appeal may request that the Appeal Board upholds the decision of the Commission or Interim Commission for the reasons given by the Commission or Interim Commission and/or for additional reasons. Any additional reasons should be fully particularised in the respondent’s response to the appeal. W.77. Notice of the date, time and place of the appeal hearing shall be given in writing to the parties and the Chair of the Judicial Panel by the chair of the Appeal Board. W.78. If a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend the hearing the Appeal Board may either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s absence. W.79. Except in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to adduce fresh evidence pursuant to Rule W.75, an appeal shall be by way of a review of the evidence adduced before the Commission or Interim Commission and the parties shall be entitled to make oral representations. Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Rule, the Appeal Board shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing is conducted. W.80. The Appeal Board may permit the appellant at any time to withdraw the appeal on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the Appeal Board shall determine. W.81. The Appeal Board shall make its decision unanimously or by majority. No member of the Appeal Board may abstain. W.64. The Interim Commission shall issue its decision in writing (which may be in summary, with detailed reasons to follow) in respect of the Interim Application within 14 days of it being served (or, where there are exceptional circumstances pursuant to Rule W.63.3, in accordance with the directions issued by the Interim Commission). W.65. Any decision by an Interim Commission in respect of an Interim Application may be appealed by either party, in accordance with Rule W.66, below. Where the appeal is against an order by an Interim Commission of the sort referred to in Rule W.63.4.1 or W.63.4.2 that order will, save in exceptional circumstances, remain in full force and effect pending the outcome of proceedings before the Appeal Board. Appeals W.66. Either: W.66.1. a Club (or club) or Person that wishes to challenge: W.66.1.1. the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty; W.66.1.2. the decision of a Commission or an Interim Commission before which such Club or Person appeared as Respondent, including the relief, order, measure or sanction imposed; or W.66.1.3. the amount of compensation (if any) which a Commission has, pursuant to Rule W.55.5, ordered either that it shall pay or that shall be paid in its favour; or W.66.2. the Board, where it: W.66.2.1. wishes to challenge a decision by a Commission before which the Board appeared, including the relief, order, measure or sanction imposed; or W.66.2.2. wishes to challenge a decision by an Interim Commission in respect of an Interim Application, including the relief, order, measure or sanction imposed, may appeal in accordance with the provisions of these Rules against the decision, the penalty or the amount of compensation (as appropriate). W.67. An appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel and, subject to Rule W.89, shall comprise three members of the Appeals Panel of whom one, who shall have held judicial office, shall sit as chair of the Appeal Board. W.68. The parties to an appeal shall be: W.68.1. a Respondent to a complaint; W.68.2. a Person subject to a decision of an Interim Commission; W.68.3. a Person, Club or club pursuant to Rule W.66.1.3; and/or W.68.4. the Board. W.69. An appeal against the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be in Form 21. W.70. An appeal against the decision of a Commission or Interim Commission shall be in Form 22.

301 302 Section W: Disciplinary Section W: Disciplinary Rules: Section W W.82. The Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after the appeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed in writing by the chair of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving reasons (with a copy provided to the Chair of the Judicial Panel). If the decision reached by the Appeal Board was by a majority, no minority or dissenting opinion shall be produced or published. Appeal Board’s Powers W.83. Upon the hearing of an appeal, an Appeal Board may: W.83.1. allow the appeal; W.83.2. dismiss the appeal; W.83.3. except in the case of a fixed penalty, vary any penalty imposed or order made at first instance; W.83.4. vary or discharge any order for compensation made by the Commission; W.83.5. order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant; W.83.6. order a party to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of members of the Appeal Board; W.83.7. remit the matter back to the Commission or Interim Commission with directions as to its future disposal; and/or W.83.8. make such other order as it thinks fit. W.84. Subject to the provisions of Section X (Arbitration) of these Rules, the decision of an Appeal Board shall be final. Admissibility of Evidence W.85. In the exercise of their powers under this Section of these Rules, a Commission or an Appeal Board shall not be bound by judicial rules governing the admissibility of evidence. Instead, facts relating to a breach of these Rules may be established by any reliable means. Legal Representation W.86. The parties to proceedings before a Commission or an Appeal Board shall be entitled to be represented by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chair of the Commission or of the Appeal Board as the case may be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or counsel instructed. In relation to proceedings before an Interim Commission, if there is to be an oral hearing, the parties shall notify one another and the Interim Commission of their intention to instruct a solicitor or counsel and their identity no later than two clear days before that hearing. Publication W.87. All proceedings convened under this Section W shall be confidential and heard in private, save as follows: W.87.1. where a suspected or alleged breach of the Rules has been referred to a Commission pursuant to Rule W.6.4, the Board will confirm the same in public, providing details of the Person suspected or alleged to be in breach and the Rule(s) suspected or alleged to have been breached; W.87.2. interlocutory decisions of any Commission or Appeal Board which the League considers to be of wider application or use to the Board and Clubs (such as, but not limited to, questions of principle and/or interpretation of the Rules) shall be provided by the League in such a manner and to such Clubs and Persons as it considers appropriate. Where provision of such a decision would conflict with the confidentiality protection afforded by this Rule W.87, the League will make appropriate redactions. Where the League does not itself decide to circulate an interlocutory decision, any other party to that decision may request that the League does so, which the League may only refuse on the grounds that it does not consider (acting reasonably) the decision to be of wider application or use to the Board and Clubs; W.87.3. final awards of any Commission, Interim Commission or Appeal Board shall be confirmed publicly and published on the League’s website; W.87.4. a Sanction Agreement that includes either (a) a fine in excess of £100,000 or (b) a ‘sporting sanction’ of any kind, shall be confirmed publicly and published on the League’s website; and W.87.5. at the conclusion of each Season, the Board will present to Clubs at the subsequent annual general meeting a summary of all disciplinary action taken pursuant to this Section W in the preceding 12 months, including (in each case) details of the respondent, the Rule(s) breached and the sanction(s) imposed. W.88. All Clubs and Persons bound by these Rules (and any Person required to observe these Rules as a result of any obligation whether to the League or to any third party) shall be deemed to have provided their full and irrevocable consent to publication of the details, awards and Sanction Agreements referred to in Rule W.87 above (including details of any submissions, oral or written statements or other evidence adduced in the proceedings to which those documents relate), save that such Clubs and Persons may apply to the Board and/or the body that has handed down the award to request the redaction of any information that is either (a) medically sensitive or (b) confidential in relation to safeguarding. For this purpose, reasonable prior notice of the date of publication of any award (and its contents) or Sanction Agreement, in accordance with Rules W.87.3 or W.87.4, must be provided to the parties. Ad Hoc Appointments W.89. Notwithstanding Rules W.23 to W.25 and W.67 and any other Rules to the contrary, the Chair of the Judicial Panel may, in their absolute discretion, when appointing Commissions, Appeal Boards, tribunals and otherwise, as provided for in the Rules, appoint on an ad hoc basis individuals who are not members of the Judicial Panel but whom they consider would be suitable for the particular appointment (and for the period of their temporary appointment each such person will be considered a member of the Judicial Panel). It is anticipated that the Chair of the Judicial Panel will exercise this power only in exceptional circumstances.

303 304Rules: Section X Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section X: Arbitration Section X: Arbitration X.5.3. was reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; or X.5.4. was contrary to English law, and directly and foreseeably prejudices the interests of a Person or Persons who were in the contemplation of the Board at the time that the decision was made as being directly affected by it and who suffer loss as a result of that decision. Standing X.6. A Person who is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may not invoke these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless that party can show that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the dispute that it is right and proper for them to have standing before the tribunal. Commencement of the Arbitration X.7. An arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced (and for the purpose of Rule X.2 a dispute shall be deemed to have arisen) upon the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party (and copied to the Board) a request in Form 23. Appointing the Arbitrators X.8. Subject to Rule X.14, the tribunal shall comprise three Suitably Qualified Persons (as defined in Rule X.10) and there shall be no umpire. X.9. Within 14 days of the party requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party (and copied to the Board) the Form 23 pursuant to Rule X.7, each party shall by notice in Form 24 addressed to the other party (and copied to the Board) appoint one Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10) to act as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested. And within 14 days of their appointment (i.e. of the date of the second appointee being appointed) the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint another Suitably Qualified Person (as defined in Rule X.10) as the third arbitrator who shall sit as chair. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or The Football Association if the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party. X.10. A Suitably Qualified Person for the purposes of this Section X shall be any individual who is both: X.10.1. a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 10 years’ call; and X.10.2. independent of the party appointing them and able to render an impartial decision. X.11. If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator when it is obliged to do so in accordance with these Rules the Board (or The Football Association if the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party. X.12. Upon appointment all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality confirming that (a) they are not aware of any circumstances that might reasonably give rise to justifiable doubts as to their impartiality or independence in relation to the dispute concerned and (b) they are ready, willing and able to devote sufficient time, diligence and industry to ensure the expeditious and efficient conduct of the arbitration. Any arbitrator not signing such a statement within seven days of appointment may not act and the party appointing them must nominate another arbitrator within seven days subject to the provisions in Rules X.8 to X.11. Definitions X.1. In this Section of these Rules: X.1.1. “the Act” means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any re-enactment or amendment thereof for the time being in force; X.1.2. “party” means a party to the arbitration; X.1.3. “the tribunal” means the arbitral tribunal; and X.1.4. “the chair” means the chair of the tribunal. Agreement to Arbitrate X.2. Membership of the League shall constitute an agreement in writing between the League and each Club, between the League and each Director of each Club and between each Club for the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the following terms: X.2.1. to submit all disputes which arise between them (including in the case of a Relegated Club any dispute between it and a Club or the League, the cause of action of which arose while the Relegated Club was a member of the League), whether arising out of these Rules or otherwise, to final and binding arbitration in accordance with the provisions of the Act and this Section of these Rules; X.2.2. that the seat of each such arbitration shall be in England and Wales; X.2.3. that the issues in each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law; and X.2.4. that no other system or mode of arbitration will be invoked to resolve any such dispute. X.3. Disputes subject to arbitration under this Section X will be deemed to fall into one of three categories, being: X.3.1. disputes arising from decisions of Commissions or Appeal Boards made pursuant to Section W (Disciplinary) of these Rules (“Disciplinary Disputes”); X.3.2. disputes arising from the exercise of the Board’s discretion (“Board Disputes”); and X.3.3. other disputes arising from these Rules or otherwise. X.4. In the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds for review of a decision of a Commission or Appeal Board by way of arbitration under this Section X shall be that the decision was: X.4.1. reached outside of the jurisdiction of the body that made the decision; X.4.2. reached as a result of fraud, malice or bad faith; X.4.3. reached as a result of procedural errors so great that the rights of the applicant have been clearly and substantially prejudiced; X.4.4. reached as a result of a perverse interpretation of the law; or X.4.5. one which could not reasonably have been reached by any Commission or Appeal Board which had applied its mind properly to the facts of the case. X.5. In the case of a Board Dispute, the only grounds for review shall be that the decision: X.5.1. was reached outside the jurisdiction of the Board; X.5.2. could not have been reached by any reasonable Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues to be decided;

305 306 X.19.7. whether and if so to what extent the tribunal shall itself take the initiative in ascertaining the facts and the law. The Tribunal’s General Powers X.20. The chair of the tribunal shall have power to: X.20.1. allow either party upon such terms (as to costs and otherwise) as it shall think fit to amend any statement of claim and defence; X.20.2. give directions in relation to the preservation, custody, detention, inspection or photographing of property owned by or in the possession of a party to the proceedings; X.20.3. give directions as to the preservation of evidence in the custody or control of a party; X.20.4. direct that a witness be examined on oath; X.20.5. require each party to give notice of the identity of witnesses it intends to call; X.20.6. require exchange of witness statements and any expert’s reports; X.20.7. appoint one or more experts to report to it on specific issues; X.20.8. require a party to give any such expert any relevant information or to produce or provide access to any relevant documents or property; X.20.9. order that a transcript be taken of the proceedings; X.20.10. extend or abbreviate any time limits provided by this Section of these Rules or by its directions; X.20.11. require the parties to attend such procedural meetings as it deems necessary to identify or clarify the issues to be decided and the procedures to be adopted; X.20.12. consolidate multiple arbitrations pertaining to the same subject matter in one single arbitration; and X.20.13. give such other lawful directions as it shall deem necessary to ensure the just, expeditious, economical and final determination of the dispute. Duty of the Parties X.21. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chair of the tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters. Default of the Parties X.22. If either party is in breach of Rule X.21 the tribunal shall have power to: X.22.1. make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance; X.22.2. make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order; X.22.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; and/or X.22.4. debar that party from further participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so. X.13. Each arbitrator appointed must also disclose in writing any circumstance that arises after the provision of their statement of impartiality pursuant to Rule X.12 that might reasonably give rise to justifiable doubts as to their impartiality or independence in relation to the dispute concerned. Appointing a Single Arbitrator X.14. Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule X.8, the parties shall be at liberty to appoint a single arbitrator (who must be a Suitably Qualified Person) in which case: X.14.1. Form 25 shall be substituted for Form 24; and X.14.2. this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the tribunal comprises a single arbitrator who shall undertake the duties of the chair. Replacing an Arbitrator X.15. If following their appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Board (or The Football Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a replacement arbitrator (who must be a Suitably Qualified Person) to replace them. Communications X.16. All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the arbitrators shall be signed on their behalf by the chair. X.17. Such communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party shall be copied to the other and to the Board. X.18. Any communication sent by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to the chair and shall be copied to the other party and the Board. Directions X.19. The chair of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and for that purpose within 14 days of their appointment they shall either give directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each party or serve on each party Form 26 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which they will give directions. In either case the directions shall address without limitation: X.19.1. where appropriate, whether the proceedings should be stayed to permit the parties to explore whether the dispute may be resolved by way of mediation; X.19.2. whether and if so in what form and when statements of claim and defence are to be served; X.19.3. whether and if so to what extent discovery of documents between the parties is necessary; X.19.4. whether strict rules of evidence will apply and how the admissibility, relevance or weight of any material submitted by the parties on matters of fact or opinion shall be determined; X.19.5. whether and if so to what extent there shall be oral or written evidence or submissions; X.19.6. whether expert evidence is required; and Section X: Arbitration Section X: Arbitration Rules: Section X

307 308 The Hearing X.23. The chair shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. Representatives of the Board shall be entitled to attend the hearing as an observer. X.24. At or before the hearing the chair shall determine the order in which the parties shall present their cases. X.25. Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of each party and by each of the arbitrators. X.26. The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section X shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private. Remedies X.27. The tribunal shall have power to: X.27.1. determine any question of law or fact arising in the course of the arbitration; X.27.2. determine any question as to its own jurisdiction; X.27.3. make a declaration as to any matter to be determined in the proceedings; X.27.4. order the payment of a sum of money; X.27.5. award simple or compound interest; X.27.6. order a party to do or refrain from doing anything; X.27.7. order specific performance of a contract (other than a contract relating to land); and/or X.27.8. order the rectification, setting aside or cancellation of a deed or other document. Majority Decision X.28. If the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority and a majority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting judgment shall be produced. Provisional Awards X.29. The tribunal shall have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings including, without limitation, requiring a party to make an interim payment on account of the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional award shall be taken into account when the final award is made. The Award X.30. If before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute the tribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award. X.31. The tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspects of the matters in dispute. X.32. The award shall be in writing and shall contain reasons for the tribunal’s decision. A copy of it shall be provided to the Board and to the Chair of the Judicial Panel. Where the award contains decisions on points of law or interpretation that the Chair of the Judicial Panel considers to be of wider application or use to the Board and Clubs, with the agreement of the parties to the arbitration, they may produce and circulate to the Board (for distribution to Clubs) an anonymised summary of the award. Costs X.33. Until they are paid in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to meet the arbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be specified in the award. X.34. The tribunal shall award costs on the general principle that costs should follow the event except where it appears to the tribunal that in the circumstances this is not appropriate in relation to the whole or part of the costs. X.35. The party in favour of which an order for costs is made shall be allowed, subject to Rule X.35, a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably incurred, any doubt as to reasonableness being resolved in favour of the paying party. X.36. In appropriate cases the tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis. X.37. The chair shall have power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested to do so by either party. Challenging the Award X.38. Subject to the provisions of sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final and binding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. There shall be no right of appeal on a point of law under section 69 of the Act. In the event that a party to arbitration under this Section X challenges the award, whether in the English High Court or any other forum, it shall ensure that the League is provided with a copy of any written pleadings filed and/or evidence adduced as soon as reasonably practicable after their/its filing. Representation X.39. A party may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided that 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor or counsel instructed is given to the other party and to the chair. X.40. A Club which is a party may be represented before a tribunal by one of its Officials. An Official shall not be prevented from representing their Club because they are or may be a witness in the proceedings. Waiver X.41. A party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of these Rules and yet proceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating its objection to such non-compliance to the chair shall be deemed to have waived its right to object. Section X: Arbitration Section X: Arbitration Rules: Section X

309 310Rules: Section Y Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Y.1. Any dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment shall be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this Section of these Rules referred to as ”the Tribunal”). Y.2. The seat of each arbitration conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England and Wales. Each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law. Y.3. Such an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting it serving on the other party a request in Form 23. Guidance Parties to such disputes are encouraged to seek resolution without recourse to arbitration through, for example, a pre-action meeting to discuss the matter, prior to issuing a Form 23. Y.4. The party requesting such an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 23 to the other party (and copied to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel). Y.5. The Tribunal shall ordinarily comprise of three arbitrators appointed in accordance with Rules Y.6 and Y.8. However, the parties are at liberty to agree that the matter be resolved by a single arbitrator (who meets the requirements set out in Rule Y.8), in which case this Section of the Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Tribunal consists of a single arbitrator who shall undertake the duties of the chair. Y.6. Within 14 days of the party requesting an arbitration pursuant to Rule Y.4, each party shall by notice in Form 24 addressed to the other party (copied to the Chair of the Judicial Panel and Board) appoint one arbitrator to sit on the Tribunal in the arbitration requested, who shall be: Y.6.1. independent of the party appointing them and able to render an impartial decision; and Y.6.2. a solicitor or barrister of at least five years’ post-qualification experience and is not otherwise subject to a Disqualifying Event, save where a single arbitrator is agreed pursuant to Rule Y.5, in which case the parties shall jointly confirm their identity to the Chair of the Judicial Panel (and copied to the Board) in writing. Y.7. If a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with Rule Y.6 the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). Y.8. Within 14 days of their appointment the two arbitrators so appointed shall appoint a third arbitrator to sit as chair, who shall be (i) a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 10 years’ call and (ii) independent of the parties involved in the appeal and able to render an impartial decision. If the two arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board). Y.9. If following their appointment: Y.9.1. the chair of the Tribunal refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the two arbitrators so appointed pursuant to Rule Y.6 shall appoint a replacement chair (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule Y.8) to replace them (and provide notice of that appointment to the Board and the parties). If the two arbitrators cannot agree, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a replacement chair; and/or Y.9.2. any other member of the Tribunal refuses to act, becomes incapable of acting or is removed by order of a competent court, their appointer may appoint a replacement (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule Y.6) so that the composition of the Tribunal is maintained as provided in Rule Y.5 (and provide notice of that appointment to the Chair of the Judicial Panel, the Board and the other party). Y.10. All communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the Tribunal shall be signed on its behalf by its chair. Y.11. Such communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to the other and to the Board. Y.12. Any communications sent by either party to the Tribunal shall be addressed to its chair and shall be copied to the other party and to the Board. Y.13. The chair of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters and for that purpose within 14 days of their appointment they shall either give directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each party or serve on each party Form 26 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at which they will give directions including, but not limited to, those set out in Rule X.19. Y.14. The chair of the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.20. Y.15. The parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the chair of the Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters. Y.16. If either party is in breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to: Y.16.1. make peremptory orders prescribing a time for compliance; Y.16.2. make orders against a party which fails to comply with a peremptory order; Y.16.3. dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party; and/or Y.16.4. debar that party from further participation and proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that party written notice of its intention to do so.

311 312 Y.17. The chair of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. A representative of the Board shall be permitted to attend the hearing as an observer. In order to allow the parties time in which to fulfil their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation, the hearing shall not take place before the expiry of 42 days from the deemed commencement of the arbitration. Guidance Where the parties engage in mediation, each party should ensure that they are represented in person at such mediation by an individual with sufficient authority to reach a resolution of the dispute. Y.18. At or before the hearing the chair of the Tribunal shall determine the order in which the parties shall present their cases. Y.19. Any witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of each party and by each of the arbitrators. Y.20. Except for the power to order specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.27 together with the following additional powers: Y.20.1. to order the cancellation of the registration of the Manager’s contract of employment; and/or Y.20.2. to make such other order as it thinks fit. Y.21. The provisions of Rules X.28, X.30, X.31 and X.38 to X.41 (inclusive), substituting “Tribunal” for “tribunal” and “chair of the Tribunal” for “chair”, shall apply to proceedings of the Tribunal. Y.22. The proceedings of an arbitration convened under this Section Y shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private and, unless otherwise agreed between the parties, and subject to Rule Y.23, the Tribunal’s decision shall be published on the League’s website. Where a decision contains any information that is either (a) medically sensitive, (b) confidential in relation to safeguarding and/or (c) commercially sensitive, a party may request within five days of the notification of the decision that the Tribunal publish an anonymised or a redacted version. For this purpose, reasonable prior notice of the date of publication of any decision must be provided to the parties. Y.23. Notwithstanding any decision taken any decision taken in respect of publication pursuant to Rule Y.22, copies of any decision by the Tribunal must be provided to the League within 24 hours of the making of the decision. When the League considers, acting reasonably, that the terms of the decision are of general importance to Clubs, the League may produce an anonymised version and/or summary of such decision for distribution to Clubs. Y.24. The Tribunal shall have the power to make an order for costs in determining disputes under this Section Y and shall determine the amount of any such costs. Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Section Y: Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal Rules: Section Y

313 314 Z.4. Notwithstanding the provisions of Rules Z.2 and Z.3, the parties may agree to the appointment of a single Committee member (who must meet the requirements set out in Rule Z.3.4) in which case this Section of these Rules shall be interpreted on the basis that the Committee comprises a single member who shall undertake the duties of the chair. The parties shall notify the Chair of the Judicial Panel and the Board of such an appointment. Where the parties agree that the Committee should comprise of a single member, but cannot agree on an appointment, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment. Z.5. If the chair of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any matter: Z.5.1. in respect of appeals under Rules Z.1.1 and Z.1.3, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint in their stead a member of the Judicial Panel who holds or has held judicial office; and Z.5.2. in respect of appeals under Rule Z.1.2, the two other Committee members shall appoint a replacement chair (who shall meet the requirements set out in Rule Z.3.4). If the two Committee members cannot agree, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall appoint a replacement chair. Z.6. If following their appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, their appointer may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rules Z.2 (in respect of appeals under Rules Z.1.1 and Z.1.3) or Z.3 (in respect of appeals under Rule Z.1.2). Z.7. If the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by a majority. Committee Procedures Z.8. The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be: Z.8.1. in an appeal against a decision of the Board under Rule Z.1.1: Z.8.1.1. the appellant Club or Contract Player; and Z.8.1.2. the respondent Contract Player or Club; Z.8.2. in the determination of a dispute between a Player and a Club under Rule Z.1.2: Z.8.2.1. the applicant Club or Player; and Z.8.2.2. the respondent Player or Club; and Z.8.3. in an application under Rule Z.1.3: Z.8.3.1. the applicant Club; and Z.8.3.2. the respondent Out of Contract Player. Z.9. Proceedings shall be commenced by an application in writing sent to the Chair of the Judicial Panel (copied to the Board and the other party) by email identifying: Z.9.1. the respondent; Z.9.2. the Rule under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made; Z.9.3. the nature of the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it; Z.9.4. the remedy or relief sought; and Z.9.5. any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed. Rules: Section Z Disciplinary and Dispute Resolution Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Jurisdiction Z.1. The Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this Section of these Rules called “the Committee”) shall determine the following matters: Z.1.1. an appeal by a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.17.3 against a decision of the Board regarding payment of the balance of a Signing-on Fee to the Contract Player; Z.1.2. an appeal by a Club or a Player (including an Academy Player) under the provisions of Rule T.57 against a decision of the Premier League Player Related Dispute Commission, given under Rule T.50; and Z.1.3. an application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.24 that payments to an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the Club’s entitlement to a Compensation Fee. Composition of the Committee Z.2. In respect of an appeal under Rules Z.1.1 or Z.1.3, the Committee shall be composed of: Z.2.1. an independent chair who holds or has held judicial office and who, with the prior approval of the Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the Board in such terms as it thinks fit; Z.2.2. a member of the Judicial Panel appointed by the Chair of the Judicial Panel; and Z.2.3. an appointee of the Professional Footballers’ Association provided that in cases where an officer or employee of that body is appearing before the Committee representing a party to the proceedings then the appointee shall not be an officer or employee of that body. Z.3. In respect of an appeal under Rule Z.1.2: Z.3.1. the Committee shall ordinarily comprise three members appointed in accordance with Rules Z.3.2 to Z.3.4 (inclusive); Z.3.2. within 14 days of a party commencing proceedings in accordance with Rule Z.9, each party shall by notice in writing addressed to the other party (copied to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel) appoint one member to sit on the Committee in the proceedings, who shall be: Z.3.2.1. independent of the party appointing them and able to render an impartial decision; and Z.3.2.2. suitably qualified (if not a solicitor or barrister of at least five years’ post-qualification experience, shall be a person who is capable of rendering an impartial decision and is not otherwise subject to a Disqualifying Event); Z.3.3. if a party refuses or fails to appoint a Committee member in accordance with Rule Z.3.2, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board); and Z.3.4. within 14 days of their appointment (i.e. of the date of the second member being appointed), the two Committee members appointed pursuant to Rule Z.3.2 shall appoint another member to sit as the chair, who shall be (i) a solicitor of no less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 10 years’ call and (ii) independent of the parties involved in the appeal and able to render an impartial decision. If the two Committee members so appointed fail to agree on the appointment of the chair, the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party (copied to the Board).

315 316 Z.20. Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chair of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect. Z.21. The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing to the parties (with a copy to the Board and the Chair of the Judicial Panel). Z.22. The Committee shall give reasons for its decision. Z.23. The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding. Fees and Expenses Z.24. The chair and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses. Committee’s Powers Z.25. Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of this Section of these Rules, the Committee may: Z.25.1. subject to Rule Z.26, order either party to pay to the other such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees and expenses of the chair and members of the Committee paid or payable under Rule Z.24; and Z.25.2. subject to Rule Z.26, make such other order as it shall think fit. Z.26. In proceedings before the Committee related to proceedings between Academy Players (excluding Scholars) and Clubs in relation to the Youth Development Rules: Z.26.1. the general rule is that there should be no order as to costs of the parties, but the Committee may make an order for costs where it considers it appropriate to do so; and Z.26.2. any order will in any event be subject to a condition limiting the amount of costs (including disbursements) which the Club may recover to £25,000. Z.27. The proceedings of an appeal convened under this Section Z shall be confidential and shall be conducted in private and, unless otherwise agreed between the parties, and subject to Rule Z.28, the Committee’s decision shall be published on the League’s website. Where a decision contains any information that is either (a) medically sensitive, (b) confidential in relation to safeguarding and/or (c) commercially sensitive, a party may request within five days of the notification of the decision that the Committee publish an anonymised or a redacted version. For this purpose, reasonable prior notice of the date of publication of any decision must be provided to the parties. Z.28. Notwithstanding any decision taken in respect of publication pursuant to Rule Z.27, copies of any decision by the Committee must be provided to the League within 24 hours of the making of the decision. When the League considers, acting reasonably, that the terms of the decision are of general importance to Clubs, the League may produce an anonymised version and/or summary of such decision for distribution to Clubs. Proceedings are deemed to be commenced on the day the application is sent to the Chair of the Judicial Panel by email, provided the email is sent before 16:30. In the event the application is sent to the Chair of the Judicial Panel after 16:30 it is deemed to have been received the following working day. Z.10. Upon receipt of an application the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall: Z.10.1. in respect of appeals under Rules Z.1.1 and Z.1.3 procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in accordance with Rule Z.2; Z.10.2. in respect of appeals under Rule Z.1.2, confirm that a Committee has been appointed by the parties within 28 days in accordance with Rule Z.3 and, if a Committee has not been so appointed, procure that the required Committee members and/or a chair are appointed; and Z.10.3. send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chair and members of the Committee as soon as they are appointed pursuant to Rule Z.2 or Z.3 (with the Board and parties in copy). Z.11. Within 14 days of the application being sent to the chair and members of the Committee in accordance with Rule Z.10.3 the respondent shall send to the Chair of the Judicial Panel (copied to the Board) by email a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon. Z.12. Upon receipt of the response the Chair of the Judicial Panel shall send a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to: Z.12.1. the chair and members of the Committee; and Z.12.2. the party making the application. Z.13. The chair of the Committee may give directions as they think fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay. Z.14. The Committee by its chair shall have power to summon any Person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any Person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Rules. Z.15. The chair of the Committee shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the proceedings and shall give reasonable written notice of the date, time and place thereof to the parties. Representatives of the Board shall be entitled to attend the hearing as an observer. Z.16. If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence. Z.17. The chair of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted. Z.18. The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law. Z.19. The hearing shall be conducted in private. Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Section Z: Premier League Appeals Committee Rules: Section Z

Premier League Forms

Premier League Forms 321 322 Premier League Calculation of Aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax (Rule E.50.3) Premier League Form 3 Form 3A Appeal Under Rule E.38 To: The Board Date: ......................................... The Premier League We, [insert name of Club] ......................................................... (the “Club”) hereby appeal against the deduction of nine points notified to us by the Board on [date] .............................. on the ground that the Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over which the Club could not reasonably be expected to have had control and its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of such circumstances. Brief details of the circumstances that led to the Event of Insolvency are set out on the attached sheet(s). A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed. Signed …………………………………………………………………………………….. Position …………………………………………………………………………………... Reporting Period: 36 months ending on ………………………... 20……... T-2 T-1 T Total £ £ £ £ Actual / forecast profit / loss before tax Add back: Depreciation / impairment of tangible fixed assets Amortisation or impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets (excluding amortisation of the costs of players’ registrations) Youth Development Expenditure Women’s Football Expenditure Community Development Expenditure Adjusted Earnings Before Tax Statement on behalf of the Board of Directors of the Club On behalf of the board of directors of …………………………………….. Football Club, I confirm in respect of the [Club’s] OR [the Group’s (of which the Club is a member)] accounting period of 36 months ended on ……………………… 20…......... that [with the exception(s) noted below]: 1. The above calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax has been prepared in accordance with the Rules of the Premier League. 2. Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph 1 above, the estimated figures for T in the above calculation have been prepared: 2.1 in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual Accounts; and 2.2 are based on the latest information available to the Club and are, to the best of the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of preparation of future financial performance. [The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows: …………………………………………......................] For and on behalf of the board of directors of ……….……………………………………….. Football Club Signed ……………………………............... Name ……………………….......... Position ………………………................ To be signed by a director of the Club whose particulars are registered under the provisions section 162 of the Companies Act 2006. Date ..........................….......................